Chapter 1: Episodes 59 & 60
Chapter Text
Jay's had his fair share of bad days since he's become a ninja. But this day is definitely close to taking the cake.
Over a series of bad decisions made by him and the repercussions that consequently followed, he and the others are now running from a giant Tiger Widow spider.
Luckily, Jay successfully managed to snag the venom, but the giant spider had followed him when he hightailed it out of there, and they just couldn't shake it. So now all of them are screaming while they run for their lives. Oh, and Nadakhan and his pirates are here, too. That just tops off this perfect day.
They make it back to the old rickety bridge they'd crossed to get here and just before they can get across, it snaps. Lloyd barely has time to grab the pole holding one of the bridge ties before it collapses. All four of their screams echo in the ravine below before they form a dangling chain with Lloyd holding onto the end of the bridge, Nya holding onto him, Cole holding onto Nya, and Jay holding onto the canteen, with the venom in it, which Cole's holding. He flails his legs, still screaming, and now the giant spider's at his feet.
"Ugh! Haven't I suffered enough!?" He yells desperately. He hates to admit he's not completely joking.
"Getting closer." Nya answers, the worry evident in her voice.
"Oh, you don't say?!"
Nadakhan suddenly appears out of nowhere next to Jay, startling them all, sipping something from... is that a teacup?
"You seem to be in a precarious position." He mocks condescendingly. "Time is running out. But you have one wish left. You can wish it all aw—" Jay cuts him off.
"Blah blah blah. You think I'm thick enough to fall for that trick?" He's already screwed up enough and he's not about to go and make it worse. "No way! I'd rather be eaten by a spider than listen to your beguiling voice." Nadakhan's not going to trick him again. Jay got them into this mess, and somehow, he's going to get them out.
"Fine, then have it your way!" Nadakhan brandishes a knife and cuts the lid off the canteen Jay's holding on to. The canteen falls several yards down, along with Jay, whose screaming the whole way.
"Jay!"
Nadakhan reappears next to him just before he hits the ground and grabs his arm. Jay can feel his shoulder popping out of its socket.
"Now, say good bye to the only thing that can stop me." Nadakhan takes the canteen from Jay and turns it upside down, dumping the venom out as he smiles mockingly.
"No! No no no!" Jay shouts frantically, trying to grab the canteen, but Nadakhan holds it out of his reach.
There was no way they could stop him now! The venom was way too hard to get to try again. Jay's sure the only way he'd gotten it the first time was with a mixture of adrenaline, extreme luck, and good karma.
Nadakhan's grip on his arm tightens. "And say good bye to your friends!" That part doesn't click in Jay's head right away, but by the time it does, it's too late.
There's a hissing noise and then the Tiger Widow's right above them, but before it can get any closer, Nadakhan poofs away, with Jay in tow. They reappear next to the same ship the Sky Pirates came in.
Before Jay has a moment to even comprehend what just happened, Nadakhan shoves him to the ground and his first mate, Jay hears the name Flintlocke, ties his hands behind his back. He knots the ropes way too tight, and grabs a roll of duct tape from the ship.
Had they planned on taking him?!
"Whoa wait wai—!" He tapes Jay's mouth shut before he can get another word out. Jay shoots a glare at the pirate djinn, squirming to test the ropes, as he stalks over. Nadakhan grabs his upper arm, Jay not having much of a choice, is hauled to his feet.
"Head back to Misfortune's Keep, board the Sky Shark, but stop in front of the other ninja." Nadakhan orders. He grabs Jay's chin, forcing him to look at him. "After all, this is the last they'll see of you."
Jay just glares. He does not need this right now. He doesn't know why exactly Nadakhan is taking him, but he's willing to bet it's 'cause he hasn't made his last wish yet. Without warning, Flintlocke shoves him into the ship and gets into the pilot's chair. Nadakhan boards as well, followed by the rest of the crew, and holds Jay still by the arms. The ship takes off and flies the short distance to where the others are and descends enough so Cole, Nya, and Lloyd, who are just pulling themselves up from the bridge, can see.
The hatch opens and Nadakhan laughs before he shouts at the others. "I'll be back for the rest of you," Jay gruffly shakes his head at that, Nadakhan can't take them too! He has to tell them where he's being taken. Give them a clue. Something! He yanks and pulls on the ropes, but Nadakhan squeezes painfully on his arms as a warning to stop, and his shouting is muffled by the tape. "And since you can't get off the island, I'll know exactly where to find you." Nadakhan laughs again proudly as the hatch closes.
Jay watches over his shoulder as the island gets farther and farther out of sight. He's just gonna have to figure a way out of this himself or hope the guys will come and rescue him. But he has serious doubts about that last one. Heck, they probably think he deserves this. They didn't exactly try and hide how furious they were with him and rightfully so.
He lied, kept secrets, stupidly made two wishes, and those were only a few on the list of mistakes he'd made. And all for what?! Some stupid reflection of him and Nya in the future, which probably won't ever happen, especially now.
"You got quiet all of a sudden, little canary." Nadakhan teases.
What did he just call him!?
Jay grumbles through the tape at that nickname.
"You don't like that, do you?" The djinn chuckles. "Adorable."
Jay gives a muffled hmph and keeps his head down.
"Oh, come on, little canary. Give up already? I thought ninja never quit." He sneers mockingly and the crew members aboard laugh.
Jay just has to ignore him.
Yeah, that's it.
Just ignore it.
If he could ignore bullies then he can ignore Nadakhan.
They aren't all that different, right?
Well, except for the small fact that Nadakhan's a dangerous criminal and the bullies Jay had dealt with in the past we're capable of name-calling and punching at best.
So maybe a bit of a difference.
But it's fine, he can do this. He just has to be strong. Despite the fact he feels anything but right now.
When the ship arrives at the Misfortune's Keep a good ten minutes later, the crew seemingly goes about their normal routine and some pirate pokes Jay in the back with a sword, pushing him to walk forward.
Jay looks around nervously at all the pirates on the ship as he walks. They're all staring at him and snickering like he's some kind of animal being led to the circus ring. It makes him really uncomfortable and he unconsciously curls in on himself just a little. He's lead to the main deck where Nadakhan's waiting and he rips the tape off his mouth without warning.
"Ow! Was that necessary!? Man, that hurt." Nadakhan ignores Jay's remark and grabs his dislocated shoulder in a crushing grip. Jay tries his best to hide the hiss of pain as the djinn pulls him in a little too close for comfort.
"I will get that wish out of you, ninja. Eventually, you'll beg for it all to go away, and I'll make sure it happens sooner than later. I want this floor scrubbed spotless. Put him to work, Flintlocke!"
He roughly releases Jay's shoulder, making him fall backwards. And unfortunately for Jay, he realizes a little too late that he has no hands to brace himself and falls onto his dislocated shoulder. It takes everything he has not to scream and he bites his lip so hard he can taste blood. He hears several pirates laugh around him.
Nadakhan simply scoffs and floats away.
"Aye aye Cap'n."
Jay pushes himself up as best he can.
Does Nadakhan seriously mean he's gonna have to clean until he makes his wish? As much as Jay hates cleaning, it's gonna take a lot more than that to break him.
That's actually a pretty good confidence booster.
He can definitely do this.
Flintlocke walks over bringing Jay back to the present, dragging with him a ball and chain.
Before he can even try to move, the weight is latched onto his ankle. Jay recognizes the Vengestone right away because he can immediately feel the horrible sensation of his element being suppressed.
That's a feeling he's always hated and will never get used to.
Okay, this might be slightly more difficult than he originally thought, but not having his power isn't anything new. The whole team had been able to hold their own without powers before on multiple occasions. Chen's Island and Morro's possession are just a few instances.
Flintlocke cuts the rope around Jay's wrists and he gingerly gets to his feet. As he rubs his sore wrists he pulls down the sleeve of his gi to see his shoulder already turning a shade of purple. It's also bent at an odd angle. That's probably not good.
"Let me see your shoulder." Flintlocke's gruff voice gets his attention. "You can't just leave it like that," he says approaching him.
"You're gonna help me?" Jay wonders out loud.
"I'm not helping you." He snaps. "You can't mop floors when your shoulder is bent like that. You might wanna brace yourself, kid, 'cause this is gonna hurt."
Jay does what he's told, this isn't the first time he's popped something out of place, and shuts his eyes tightly. And he's positive Flintlocke is not going to be as gently as Cole or Zane. Even knowing that, he can't help the gasp of pain when it pops back into place.
"There. You're fixed. Now get to work!" Flintlocke roughly shoves a mop and bucket into Jay's hands. He rubs his shoulder gingerly trying to ease the pain and gets to cleaning.
—
Nightfall comes sooner than expected and Jay isn't allowed to rest. He didn't necessarily expect a five star resort, he's a prisoner after all, but a little sleep would've been nice. He tries not to think about the earlier events of the day because his stomach ends up all tied in knots. He's made a lot of bad decisions today.
He just hopes Lloyd, Nya, and Cole are okay.
The rest of the evening hadn't gone so smoothly for him either. He's already tripped over the chain attached to his ankle countless times now, still not used to it, and he'd have to be blind to miss the crew's not-so-discreet taunts and jabs at an "all powerful protector of Ninjago" mopping floors as a prisoner on an old pirate ship. The crew is definitely having their fun "accidentally" shoving and bumping into him since he was put to work.
He's just so exhausted from all that's happened in the past twenty-four hours. But he has to ignore the feeling of sleepiness creeping over and focus on mopping the dirty floor. The next day comes a lot slower than he thought it would and by the time the sun rises, Jay's sure he could fall over from lack of sleep.
It isn't too long after sun-rise, when Nadakhan floats over, sword in hand, and knocks his mop bucket over, spilling the dirty water on the freshly cleaned floor.
"Looks like you missed a spot." He mocks.
Jay sighs, too tired and already knowing what's coming. If Nadakhan thinks he's gonna be easy to crack, he's got another thing coming. He's been told he can be annoyingly stubborn sometimes, and he's finally gonna put that skill to use. "I'm not gonna say it."
"Say what? That you can wish it all away?" He asks rhetorically. "Well you can! You've already made your first two wishes. You have one left." Jay's seriously getting tired of hearing this.
"My friends will come for me!" He yells it with way more confidence than he feels right now, really more to convince himself than Nadakhan. But hey, 'fake it till you make it!' Right?
"I hope so." The sword is dangerously close to Jay's neck. "The more of you my Djinn Blade collects, the stronger I become. Creating a world from scratch takes a lot of hard work. Djinnjago would get done a lot sooner if everyone pitches in. If you know what I mean."
He throws the sword at the ground, missing Jay's foot by less than an inch. His stomach clenches when he hears the souls of the others in the blade from where he's standing and it sends shivers down his spine.
"Care to say hello to your friends?" He smiles nastily, coming up behind Jay and whispering in his ear. "Wish it. Wish it all away and join them. Wish it, and you'll never have to pick up another scrub brush again."
Jay scowls and distances himself from the hot breath on his neck. "If I didn't have this Vengestone ball and chain, I'd zap you clean off this ship!" Jay turns away, hoping he'll be left alone now.
But Nadakhan moves in closer and whispers in Jay's ear. It makes Jay shiver again.
"Hm, I can see why she once liked you. You're stronger than you appear. But I know it's all an act. Deep down you're scared, you know your weak. You make jokes to mask that you're afraid. That's why you didn't do anything when she fell for your friend. Why you can't do anything when she falls for me. Believe me, aboard my ship you will break! I will make sure of it, and when that time comes, I will be there so you can wish it away."
Jay resists the urge to yell at him to shut up and keeps quiet while he talks. Nadakhan wants a rise out of him and Jay can't give him that.
Jay also wants to ignore it so badly because it's all true.
He is scared. And he is weak.
A ninja is supposed to be brave and strong and fierce. He gets way too scared to be considered any of those things. Hiding the fact that he's terrified with a joke and a smile has always just been his go-to method.
And then there's Nya.
When she started having doubts about their relationship and took interest in Cole after the perfect match machine, despite outwardly blaming his best friend, Jay had no one to blame but himself.
He wasn't good enough for her. He's just some pathetic junkyard kid. He didn't have anything to offer her.
But despite knowing all that, he couldn't let her go when they broke up.
He just didn't want to lose her.
Nya had been a staple in his life for about two years back then, a constant reassurance that he was wanted by someone. That he was worth something. And when they broke up, Zane sacrificed himself soon after, and they all split apart. And Jay didn't have that anymore.
Nya was, and still is, the best thing that's ever happened to him. She made him feel like he was worth something.
Like he could be himself.
Like he didn't have to wear a mask to make people happy.
Like he didn't have to be afraid of getting hurt.
Like he wasn't worthless.
But he guesses it wasn't the same way for her. He knew deep down he was being selfish.
He'll never forget those words she said to him those years ago on their first date, "You are the best you." She helped him unlock his True Potential.
He wanted so badly to keep feeling like he was worth something, so he kept chasing after her, but that only made the situation worse. That's what inevitably caused him to lose her.
But Jay can't let himself get mopey now. He can't let Nadakhan know he'd gotten under his skin. He can wallow in pity later.
"Still not gonna say it!" He doesn't think Nadakhan notices any difference in his composure. He just has to keep this mask of bravery up until he can get out of here.
Nadakhan makes a disproving face and glances over his shoulder to where Flintlocke's standing, "When he's done swabbing the deck make sure he swabs the entire hull."
"The bottom of the ship, Cap'n?" Flintlocke asks, surprised.
"You heard me." Flintlocke looks a little bewildered but salutes at the order.
Jay doesn't even realize what his task is until they reach the edge of the ship.
Jay balks.
They're really expecting him to clean the bottom of the ship?
Flintlocke pushes Jay toward the edge. Jay gulps nervously and slowly lowers himself down. His grip on the side the only thing keeping him from falling and drowning in the ocean below, and the ball and chain's just adding extra weight. He grabs the brush from Flintlocke and starts scrubbing.
After a while the strain on his legs from balancing the weight becomes too much and the weight ball slips. He yells when it falls, almost taking him with it.
"You aren't afraid are you, funny-man?" Nadakhan asks smiling and leaning over the edge.
"I love it!" Jay retorts angrily. He should learn when to hold his tongue considering he's dangling over a vast ocean hundreds of feet in the air, but Nadakhan storming away in heated frustration is worth it. Jay chuckles into himself. The fact that he can irritate Nadakhan with his stubbornness is pretty hilarious. He knew that annoying character trait would come in handy one day.
—
After a long, and Jay does mean long, day of endless cleaning, several pirates lead him to a cell —which is a hole in the ship by the way— and Jay's allowed to sleep that night. The cell is cold and dark and the walls are way too close for comfort, but Jay's not gonna complain at the chance to rest. His hands are aching and bleeding from hanging off the ship for so long and he's starting to get sore all over.
With nothing to do by himself but think, Jay's mind does what it does best and starts to spiral into an endless stream of thoughts.
First thing being, this is all his fault.
He's the stupid one who made two wishes and didn't tell the others, and it's his stupidity that caused them to lose Wu, Misako, Kai, and Zane.
And what did making wishes accomplish in the process?
Getting his friends stranded on an island, and getting himself held captive in a cell on a pirate ship. Not to mention probably betraying every ounce of trust the others had in him.
Nice going, Jay.
He honestly has no idea whether the others would come for him or not.
He certainly doesn't deserve it.
As long as they stop Nadakhan.
That's what's important, not him.
It's not like he makes a big contribution to the team anyway.
But the least he can do is not make another wish.
He can do that much.
And if the others rescue him?
Great.
If they don't?
He won't be surprised.
Jay falls into a fitful, dreamless sleep that night.
—
Jay's given a rude awakening the next morning as someone bangs on the cell door just as the suns barely peaking over the horizon.
"Wake up ninja. You have floors to clean."
The cell door unlocks and a rope ladder is thrown down for Jay to climb up. Flintlocke roughly hands him a bucket and a sponge and leads him to the part of the ship he's suppose to clean.
Jay had been cleaning for about twenty minutes or so before a Serpentine crew member, someone called Clancee, comes over to clean as well.
He keeps going on about something but Jay's not listening. He's focused on Flintlocke talking with another crew member, Doubloon he thinks is his name, about blueprints for a ship. From where he is, Jay can see a quill on the table they're standing at.
"If only I could get a message out to my friends." Jay thinks to himself as he keeps scrubbing.
Flintlocke and Doubloon walk away and Jay gets an idea.
"Ow! Oh my back! Ah that's it, if only I could wish this pain away!" Jay yells dramatically as he falls down on all fours.
"Er what did you say?" Clancee asks, surprised.
"I've finally reached my breaking point." He falls down on all fours, trying to hide his smirk.
"W-wou-ould you j-just hold on. Cap'n! Cap'n, you new to come 'ere, we broke him, we finally broke 'im!" Clancee goes off yelling for Nadakhan and Jay quickly runs to the table, the weight catches on the floorboards almost making Jay fall, so he picks it up so he doesn't have to drag it around. He grabs the quill and starts writing.
Friends, if you find this, I am doing fine. Don't worry about me, worry about stopping Nadakhan.
Your Friend,
Jay.
Jay sincerely means every word. He isn't important. Stopping Nadakhan matters much much more. He very obviously overuses the word "friends" because maybe he's already lost his friends. And he's just holding onto false hope.
"I told you not to take you eyes off him!" Nadakhan's voice booms from across the ship.
Jay takes that as his cue and puts the message in the bottle and grabs the ball and chain.
He slides down the side of the deck and lands on the next floor when Monkey Wrench and Dogshank, if he remembers correctly, the other two high-ranking crew members, start coming after him. Jay throws things at them like tools, boxes, and anything he can possibly find in his reach. He comes to the edge of the deck and jumps off on to another ship flying by just before the crew can reach him.
"Haha! Bye-bye!" Jay yells confidently as the ship takes off.
"What are you waiting for?! Get him!" Nadakhan yells angrily and pushes Clancee onto the ship Jay landed on.
Clancee regains his composure and swings his mop at Jay but he ducks just in time and flips over him, which Jay will add, is pretty difficult with a ball and chain attached to his ankle, when suddenly the ship speeds up and hits a piece of floating land. The impact knocks them both off and Jay falls onto a cord connecting an island. Clancee falls too and catches Jay's ball and chain before he falls too far down.
Doubloon jumps off from the chunk of land and onto the chord, making Clancee and Jay fall off and land on another piece below.
Jay yells as he falls and grunts from the impact, knocking the wind out of him. He quickly gets up, grimacing, but Doubloon's already on his tails. Jay grabs the ball and chain and slides across another cord to another piece of land as Doubloon catches up.
Jay keeps running until he runs out of land. He sees a black thing floating next to the island he's on and thinking it's another chunk of land, jumps on it.
Jay laughs in victory only to turn around and see Doubloon smirking. He raises an eyebrow in confusion and then the Misfortune's Keep appears in front of him. The whole crew is pointing and laughing.
"You seem to have landed on a sky mine!" Nadakhan announces, still chuckling. "One shot from Flintlocke, and kaboom!"
Jay looks down nervously at the apparent bomb he's standing on, then at the bottled message in his hand, and then down at the ocean. He drops the bottle into the ocean behind his back and drops the ball and chain. To cover it up, he throws his hands up in the air.
"Alright. I-I surrender!"
Doubloon throes a rope that latches onto the sky mine and pulls Jay in closer. When he gets close enough to the ship, Flintlocke grabs Jay and wrenches his hands behind his back, forcing him to look at the angry Djinn.
"I trust you'll make better decisions in the future. Get him back to work!" Flintlocke roughly pushes him to the ground and throws him a sponge. Jay grunts as the crew laughs and gets back to work.
—
The rest of the day is mostly uneventful. Other than the constant taunts from the crew, shoving and tripping him when they're bored and get the chance.
Late that night, Jay's still scrubbing the deck when he's approached by Flintlocke.
"You hungry?" He asks.
"Does it matter?" Jay groans wearily. He's worn out. From both the constant cleaning and his little escape attempt earlier.
"Cap'n would like to see you fer dinner." He answers, unlocking Jay's ball and chain.
Jay briefly thinks about using his powers but that thought is shut down quickly as soon as Flintlocke pulls out two guns and points them at him. "Ain't a request, it's an order."
Not having much of a choice, Jay begrudgingly goes with him. When they enter Nadakhan's quarters, Flintlocke roughly pushes Jay forward. The first thing he sees is a table with lit candles and fancy looking food. Nadakhan sits behind the table, giving Jay a smile that makes his stomach churn.
"Please, please. Eat something. You must be famished. But I must warn you, don't try anything foolish." Nadakhan motions for Flintlocke to leave as Jay warily walks over to the table and sits down. "I am to have manners at the dinner table."
Jay scowls, "Don't think you can butter me up like a bread roll and expect me to make my last wish." He knows Nadakhan is planning something.
"No no no no, I would never dream. Please eat, I simply want your company." He says with his mouth full.
Jay hasn't eaten since before he and the others arrived at Tiger Widow Island, and the food looks so good. So he starts stuffing his face with the delicious-looking food.
In hindsight, he knows he shouldn't have done it, but he's so hungry, he doesn't give it a second thought.
"Though we are from different worlds, we have something in common, an affinity for a special someone, hmm?" Nadakhan says as Jay continues to stuff his face, not paying the djinn much attention. He's far too focused on the food in front of him.
"Sorry pal, I don't know who this lost love of yours is, but she ain't Nya. She's too good for the both of us. And she makes up her own mind." It's true. Jay knows he doesn't deserve Nya, and Nadakhan definitely doesn't either.
"Hmm, maybe, but I have made up my mind." Nadakhan gets up and moves over to the window. He picks up a pitcher and pours a suspiciously-alcoholic-looking drink in Jay's flask. Jay's not willing to risk any chance at getting drunk, especially not here and now, so he doesn't touch the questionable beverage.
"All my life I've been blessed with the ability to grant wishes for others, but cursed to have none of my own. Though born unto a king, everything that is mine I had to work for." He floats back to the window. "The food, this ship, this crew-"
"That accent." Jay jabs at him just for the sake of it.
Nadakhan grumbles sarcastically and continues his monologue. "Truth be told, I don't care about any world, nor winning Nya's heart."
"Then why are you doing all of this?" Jay's been trying to get his lightning charged strong enough ever since the ball and chain was taken off and he needs to keep Nadakhan distracted.
"I don't need her heart, I only need her hand. In marriage." Jay raises a wary eyebrow, "Because when a Djinn prince becomes king on Djinn land, he is bestowed the greatest gift of all!"
"Love?" Jay asks, joking, again, trying to cover up his fear.
Nadakhan chuckles evilly. "No. Infinite wishes!"
Jay's eyes are blown wide in shock, "You never loved Dilara! You only loved what she could give you!"
"And after I take your friends, and take your home, Nya will be mine. I will be more powerful than anyone can ever imagine!" Nadakhan turns his back toward Jay. Now's his chance.
Jay creates a fistful of lighting and throws it straight at Nadakhan, but he's too fast and he poofs out of the way before the lightning even has a chance of hitting him. He reappears behind Jay in the blink of an eye and grabs his arm in a bruising grip.
"Too slow. Junkyard boy!" Jay hangs his head in frustration and groans as Nadakhan wrangles him to a standing position. "You really shouldn't have done that, boy. You've just made things a lot worse for yourself." Jay squeezes his eyes shut and whimpers when Nadakhan twists his arm behind him. He calls for Flintlocke who comes in seconds later. "Take him back to the hole and make sure he can't try to escape again."
Flintlocke nods as he grabs Jay and pushes him to walk to the main deck.
As they approach his cell, Jay can make out Dogshank in the dark. She's holding a ball and chain, except this one is much bigger than the one he's been stuck to these past two days. It's locked around Jay's ankle and he feels disconnection from his element again. She clicks the latch tighter until it's skin tight and literally cutting off circulation.
Flintlocke pulls out his pistols and motions for Jay to move. He starts forward but almost trips when his chained foot won't budge. He looks down and picks up his foot attached to the weight experimentally and frowns. "How am I suppose to walk? I can barely move this thing!"
"That's the point." Flintlocke retorts, smirking. "Two tries at freedom already, we need to take precautions." He chuckles and Jay grimaces sheepishly, but he somehow manages to drag it, not without great difficulty.
They finally reach Jay's cell and he's suddenly pushed in, followed by the familiar clinking of keys locking the top. Once he recovers from the fall, he gingerly leans up against the wall, grimacing and breathing heavily. Jay falls asleep that night thinking about what Nadakhan said, junkyard boy. They hurt more than Jay should let them. Those words bring back too many memories of bullies in elementary school.
It's not like the words are a lie, they basically sum up his entire life.
Some pathetic, worthless kid who grew up in a junkyard. In the middle of the desert. It was just him and his parents. Well, adoptive parents. Apparently his birth parents didn't even want anything to do with him. He just wishes he knew more to that story. Jay shakes his head and huffs an almost hysterical laugh at remembering the new information presented to him only a few days ago, but quickly pushes the flood of emotions away and forces himself to sleep.
—
Jay gets woken up to banging on the cell door just like the two days before and is up cleaning the deck. Again.
He is finally given some water, but it's only half a bottle that someone throws at his head at some point that morning. He ends up cleaning until late afternoon and the heat's definitely starting to get to him. The scorching sun has been beating down on the ship all day, and his ankle is starting to hurt real bad from the tight latch and the constant weight of the ball and chain.
'H-h-hello!" A cheery voice comes from behind Jay and gets his attention. Jay wearily turns his head around to see a smiling Serpentine crew mate, Clancee, waving at him enthusiastically.
Jay raises an eyebrow skeptically, "Uh, hi?" Jay's learned to question everything and everyone on this stupid ship, especially gestures of so-called kindness.
"Mind i-i-if I-I join y-you?" He pulls out a mop from behind his back and smiles.
"Um, sure, I guess. Not like I can stop you." Jay turns back around, not intending to pay the Serpentine anymore attention.
"You're quite the positive one, a-a-aren'tcha?"
Jay scoffs, almost amused, "Would you be if you were me?"
Clancee chuckles, "No, I g-g-guess yer right."
Jay looks down awkwardly while the two clean, maybe Clancee was just trying to be nice? He is the only pirate who hasn't tried to pick on him or hurt him so far, and he does seem far too innocent to be a part of this crew.
"Yer name's J-J-Jay, right?"
Jay stops mopping, startled by the question. "Uh, yeah. How did you know that?"
"H-h-heard yer friends calling out f-f-for you back on the island."
Jay's stomach churns at that, the snake says it as casually as if he's talking about the weather. "Do um," he gulps uncomfortably, "does everyone else here, know my name?"
The snake nods nonchalantly, "Yep."
That makes Jay feel a lot more uncomfortable that it probably should.
"A-anyways, I-I know yer p-probably not happy bein' 'ere, b-b-but jus know I ain't gonna hurt ya if I don't have to!"
Jay stares at the Serpentine, mouth slightly ajar in shock at what he'd just been told. He guesses that's comforting? Clancee apparently doesn't want Jay to be hurt, and he's acting like he feels sorry for him. But, Jay hasn't really been hurt here. Inconvenienced? Definitely. But other than that, he's just exhausted. Is Clancee trying to tell him he's going to get hurt?
Whatever the case, Jay takes it with a grain of salt and smiles slightly.
"Thanks. I guess?"
Clancee smiles enthusiastically and continues talking about a bunch of different things. Jay can't help but mind and decides to quietly listen while he cleans. It's better than anything else he's gonna get.
—
Later in the evening after a very long day, sometime after Clancee leaves, Jay overhears Flintlocke settle some dispute between crew members, and when he gets close enough to him, Jay gets an idea. Maybe if he can pick the first mate's brain about what he learned last night at dinner, maybe he can get some crew members on his side.
So Jay starts doing what Jay does best. Talking.
"The crew listens to you."
"Nadakhan is a good cap'n. My job is to just make sure his ship runs smoothly." Flintlocke responds.
"But how do you make sure everything runs smoothly when your captain doesn't tell you everything you need to know?"
"Oh yeah? Like what?"
"It's nice of you all to help him make this world-" Flintlocke interrupts.
"Djinnjago is for all of us."
"Maybe," He continues, "but how long do you think he'll keep you around when he gets infinite wishes?"
"Everybody knows Nadakhan don't get no wishes and ain't nobody can wish fer that."
"That's not what he told me. After a Djinn prince marries on Djinn land, he gets it all. And I've seen how he looks at Nya, reminding him of his Dilara. But what do I know? I'm just the low man on the totem pole. You've helped him build so much, I'm sure he'll need you around when he can wish for, anything."
Flintlocke strokes his mustache in thought and Jay takes that as his cue to keep going. "But listen to me, the crew listens to you. If you're gonna stage a mutiny, now's the time, before he's all powerful. Don't let him take advantage."
All of a sudden, Nadakhan appears behind Jay, making him jump in surprise. "What lies is our little canary whistling now, hm?"
There's that stupid nickname again.
"Perhaps another ploy to escape?"
"It's true!" Jay shouts, throwing down his mop and putting his hands on Flintlocke's shoulders. "He's the one that's lying! He told me everything at dinner!"
"Right," He shoves Jay's hands away, "and I have trouble shooting water in an ocean." Flintlocke says sarcastically and he and Nadakhan laugh hysterically.
There goes his chance. Flintlocke doesn't believe him. So much for than plan. Jay scowls angrily, picking up the mop and returning to clean.
"Oh we're being too hard on our guest. Perhaps it's time we involve him in some of our... on-ship entertainment." Nadakhan turns to Flintlocke.
Jay has a horrible, sinking feeling this isn't gonna be good.
"You don't mean Scrap n' Tap, do ya?" Flintlocke asks sarcastically and they both laugh again.
"Uh, what's Scrap n' Tap?" Jay asks nervously.
"Trust me, kid. You're about to find out." Flintlocke smiles and Jay gulps.
As if on cue, several pirates surround him from all angles. Jay looks around nervously, at Nadakhan whose smirking. Then two or three pirates grab his arms and drag him backwards. Jay kicks and screams and squirms against them, but they don't budge.
"H-hey! Let me go! Stop, that hurts!" But his pleas are ignored.
He's dragged to the main deck as what looks like the rest of the crew crowds around in an arena-like circle. Jay's thrown to the ground in the middle and the pirates start cheering. Jay's stomach lurches.
This is definitely not going to be good.
He looks around nervously as Nadakhan floats over behind him. Monkey Wrench enters the ring and Jay breathes a breath of relief until the monkey jumps at him, and Jay responds by jumping back in fear.
"The rules are simple," Nadakhan instructs. "May the best one win!" He sneers at Jay. "Let the scrap begin!"
The cheering gets louder.
Jay's stomach drops for the millionth time that day. They're expecting him to fight!? "Take this thing off and let's make this a fair fight." He gestures to the ball and chain. He can barely even walk with this thing, let alone fight with it on.
"Fair?" He laughs, "We're pirates!"
Jay's heart sinks.
And that's all the warning he gets before Monkey Wrench jumps up and kicks Jay square in the stomach.
Hard.
The ball and chain makes its presence painfully known when it catches on the floor and yanks Jay back from the strong kick. Jay lands hard on his back and his ribs pulse with pain. But he isn't giving up that easily. He quickly stands up and grabs the chain around his ankle and tries to drag the stupid thing but it's really heavy. The monkey chases him around the ring until the weight gets caught on the floor. Jay pulls on it a little too hard and falls backwards into some pirates. He laughs sheepishly until they push him back into the ring, almost making him fall over.
Before Jay can get his balance, Monkey Wrench jumps on his head and starts yanking on his hair. Jay runs around —or shuffles— trying to get him off. When he finally does yank his opponent off, the monkey sweeps his tail under Jay's feet and Jay hits the ground hard. The ball and chain follows suit, landing painfully on Jay's stomach.
Spots dance in and out of his vision as he struggles to open his eyes. He's totally willing to bet that some ribs are broken now.
Once Monkey Wrench realizes his opponent isn't going to fight back anymore, he cheers and the crowd does too.
Jay gingerly pushes the ball and chain off himself, crying in pain, and, with much difficulty, stands up painfully. "A-alright, ugh, you had your fun, ow. I'm tapping out. Who's next?"
Jay tries to push his way out of the crowd, he'd much rather go back to cleaning, but they won't let him through. Nadakhan floats over, pushing Jay back to the center of the ring.
"Oh no, the loser doesn't tap out," He laughs. "Only the winner does! You have to stay in until someone else loses. Who's next?!"
Jay's face pales.
How long is he gonna have to fight for?!
He has to win this next fight. He's a ninja for First Spinjitzu Master's sake! He can take on a few pirates. The others definitely wouldn't have a problem beating a couple of pirates.
Besides, once he wins, he can go back to his cell and sleep off these cracked ribs.
Doubloon high-fives Monkey Wrench and steps into the ring with a staff, which is unfair, but, well, this whole thing isn't suppose to be fair for him, but still.
Doubloon takes a swing with his staff but Jay catches it, another swing and he gets a hit, but Jay recovers. Jay then tackles him and it sends Doubloon to the ground. He stands back up with Monkey Wrench's help, again, not fair. The pirate continues swinging and Jay continues dodging until Doubloon sweeps his staff at Jay's feet and catches the chain making him fall.
This stupid thing really isn't doing him any favors.
Once Jay gets up, Doubloon hits his shoulder again, harder though. Jay hunches back from the hit, and before he can recover, Doubloon smacks Jay hard in the side and sends him to the floor on the other side of the ring with a sharp crack of Jay's ribs.
The crowd cheers again.
Everything's fuzzy for a minute. Jay blinks back tears of pain as he bites his lip to keep from screaming. He can't give them that satisfaction. He forces himself not curl into a ball. His ribs are pulsing. If they weren't broken before, they definitely are now. Jay tries to sit up, but his arm buckles and his head hits the floor.
Nadakhan floats over and pulls Jay up by his hair. He whispers in his ear, "This may go on all day. Unless you want to wish it all away, heh heh. Just say the words and it will all be over."
Jay isn't going to give in, not now, not ever. And despite his screaming ribs, he manages to stand up, although he's still slumped over. He yelps from the pain. "B-bring it on."
He can hear Nadakhan growl, "Next!" He says it so nonchalantly it makes Jay shiver.
Suddenly, Jay feels a giant thump and the cheering increases. He sheepishly turns around to see Dogshank enter the ring pounding her fists. Cue the stomach lurching again and Jay backs away nervously as far as he can before someone stops him and pushes him forwards. She raises her fist and the next thing he knows, it collides with his face and he hits the opposite wall of the ship. This time he can't stop the scream that tears from him. He slides down the wall and even before he can get up, a fist comes down on his back.
The crowd roars as he's beaten. He can't tell how long it goes on for, but it's long enough. Her last punch is another to the face, right in his left eye. He's so disoriented but he can register being on the ground and it's apparent he isn't getting up.
He tries.
First Spinjitzu Master he tries, but everything hurts too much.
He doesn't remember much after that, other than two more pirates entering the ring at the same time and pinning him down while he struggles. One of them has a knife. Jay's so out of it and close to passing out, he can't even tell where the pain's coming from.
He thinks there's a cut to his eye, he can already feel it swelling shut, Jay doesn't think he'll be able to see out of it.
He does remember being dragged back to his cell where he spends the rest of the night.
Once the dizziness clears what has to of been hours later, Jay tries to take inventory of all the injuries. A couple ribs are definitely broken, left eye is swollen shut, and everything hurts. He then hears a clanking and looks up to see Clancee holding a tray of food.
"W-w-well you have to eat!"
Jay groans and his stomach lurches at the mention of food. "Ugghh, I'm not hungry." He winces at the slur in his voice. He definitely has a concussion.
"Y-you fought really well. Y-you held your own, l-like a r-real pirate. You should have this, to look the part." He drops the tray of food down as well as something else, locks the cage back up, and leaves.
Jay grunts as he gingerly crawls over to whatever Clancee dropped down. He has no intention of eating the food, not only does it look disgusting, he's sure if he tries to eat, he'll throw up.
"An eyepatch?" Jay's a little confused, but nevertheless places it over his swollen eye. Better than covering it himself. He catches a glimpse of his reflection in the food tray. He immediately remembers his future reflection.
"Just like what I saw in my future, it's all coming true." Not exactly how he'd envisioned it but he guesses he didn't completely think through the "losing an eye part" and he really hopes it won't come to that any time soon. At least that part of the reflection is true. Him ending up with Nya is never gonna happen. Especially now.
"Psst," Jay suddenly hears a noise from above. He looks up to see Flintlocke, "you always talk to yerself?"
Jay sighs and climbs on top of a barrel in the cell so he can get closer. "Only when I thought I was by myself. What do you want now?" This guy just stood there and laughed while he was being beaten. Jay doesn't really feel like talking to him.
"Maybe you're right. Maybe he doesn't need us after all this. But the only way we're gonna stage a mutiny, is if we can get his sword away from him. You think you can handle that?"
That's not exactly what Jay had expected to hear but he scoffs at Flintlocke's request. Although it sounds hoarse and disoriented. "What am I suppose to do? I'm the one locked up down here!"
Flintlocke pulls a set of keys from his belt and drops them into the cell. "Wait till he's asleep to make yer move. We'll be right behind you." And with that he walks off like he was never there. Jay still has questions and calls out the pirate's name, but he was already gone. Jay picks up the keys and smiles.
Finally.
First he unlocks the ball and chain and that's such a relief.
Making sure all the nearby pirates are asleep, Jay carefully reaches his hand through the bars and unlocks the top. He quietly climbs out using the stacked barrels in the cell and quietly makes his way across the deck to Nadakhan's quarters, careful to sneak past all the sleeping pirates and ignoring his aching ribs.
Once he makes it up to the top deck, he gently lifts the glass door to Nadakhan's room and tiptoes inside. He can make out he sword's shape next to Nadakhan's bed from the entrance. Jay looks around nervously as he walks past the sleeping Djinn and sighs as he grabs the sword.
But the sigh of relief turns into a gasp as soon as he picks it up, he notices his mistake right away.
The lights flash on and he shields his eyes from the sudden brightness. He's met with the entire crew standing in front of him, laughing. Jay immediately drops the mop he thought was the sword and stares blankly in shock.
"I told ya we'd be right behind ya'" Flintlocke mocks and the laughing roars. Nadakhan's voice suddenly rings out above the rest.
He laughs, "Well, I was wrong, he did fall for it!" The Nadakhan Jay thought was sleeping, he sees now, is actually a manakin, and the real one pops up behind Jay, making him jump back.
"Even I'm not that pin-headed!" He can hear Clancee laugh as the rest of the crew makes sounds of agreement.
Jay honestly can't believe he fell for it.
To think, he's so naive to believe that anyone on this ship would show him kindness. He really is stupid.
Jay makes an embarrassed noise as he tries to turn his head away.
"If were all up, I guess we have time for another round of Scrap N' Tap!" The pirates cheer as soon as he makes the suggestion. The cheering gets louder when the horrified look appears on Jay's face.
He has to go through that again?!
"That is unless you want to wish it all away. Huh?" Jay can feel Nadakhan's smirk as his cold metal hook lifts his cheek up painfully. "Go ahead, Make your wish!"
Jay takes a breath and pulls himself together, shoving Nadakhan away. He matches Nadakhan's glare instantly. "No. Hurt me all you want, but I'm not gonna make another wish!"
Nadakhan scowls and stalks closer. All the color instantly drains from Jay's face, and he instinctively backs up until he's grabbed by Dogshank.
"Very well. Let's try it your way, then."
Jay's roughly dragged back to the Scrap N' Tap ring and it all goes downhill from there.
—
The next few moments are hard to process. He's chained back up to the weight ball. He can't tell how many more rounds he goes through that night. But he does know it goes on for hours.
Beating after beating. Knives enter the picture at some point.
It never seems to stop.
He's vaguely aware he's crying after a couple rounds. He can't help it. Everything hurts so much and he can't get enough of a break to fight back.
It all finally stops when the sun rises.
He's told to make a wish.
Against his better judgment he refuses.
Someone hits him, but he doesn't know who.
Everything's a blur. His ears ring. He can taste blood. He can't see through his tears. Tear tracks stain only one side of his face. He's pulled to a standing position. But he won't — can't stand on his own.
They force him upright regardless and he's handed a mop.
He can't believe they expect him to clean after that.
Somehow he manages. For a solid fifteen minutes.
And then he passes out.
—
He wakes up in his cell and it's dark outside.
Every injury fires up with a new vengeance.
He can't hold the tears that spill over. He allows himself to cry.
Maybe it makes him weak.
Maybe it makes him a coward.
He doesn't care.
He just wants to go home.
But he doesn't get to complain. This is his fault after all. He deserves this. He made the mistakes, now he's receiving the consequences.
He cries for hours. It just makes it harder to breath but he can't stop. He gets to a point where he runs out of tears. He just chokes on sobs and coughs hysterically. But he can't stop.
He's so stupid. No one's coming. He can't get out of here on his own. He tried and failed, he failed so miserably. Over and over.
That's all he seems to do. Screw up.
He cries himself back to sleep.
—
When he wakes up it's morning, but no one comes to get him.
It's the same thing for the next two days.
No food. No water. No Scrap N' Tap. No cleaning.
He just sits there alone in his cell. For three days, he's alone.
He's hungry. He's thirsty. But no matter how much he begs for food or water, he gets the same answer.
He either gets silence, or another demand for a wish.
He doesn't give in.
He can't.
Because if he does, Nadakhan will have a straighter shot to Nya. And he can't let that happen. He would never forgive himself.
He just has to hold out. Even if no one's coming.
He cries himself to sleep that night too. He does most nights now.
—
He awakes to a banging on the cell and a yell for him to wake up.
The crew finally pulls him out of the brig. Jay's too weak to do so by himself.
By now he's significantly skinnier. He's pale and his face is flushed with fever. Dried blood is stained all over his gi. Said gi is ripped and frayed. His ankle is numb from loss of circulation.
His voice is back. Jay hasn't heard that voice in a while. He hasn't missed it.
He demands Jay wish. Jay stays silent. That's all he capable of at the moment.
He gets thrown into Scrap N' Tap.
He only lasts two rounds this time.
A female pirate with orange hair hits him in the back of the head with a bat. He falls, his ankle, the one attached to the weight, twists and he hears a crack and his screams echo throughout the ship.
Everyone cheers. They always do when he gets hurt. The louder the screams, the louder the shouting
He gets thrown back into his cell after refusing to wish again.
—
Another day passes.
He finally gets water. No food though.
They need him alive, not comfortable, they say.
He's cleaning the ship again.
How long has he been here? Long enough.
He's lost all hope of getting out.
—
The next day he's woken up, no one says anything as they pull him out.
He knows where he's going.
Fear and anxiety well up in his chest.
Panic overtakes him.
He can't breathe.
He knows what's coming. He knows.
He lasts five rounds this time. He doesn't know how but he does.
He doesn't win. Oh FSM, no, he doesn't win.
But the pirates have to get bored with him eventually.
He's gasping for air on his knees. He can barely draw in a breath when he's thrown a mop. He doesn't know why he's surprised.
He's free meat during the day. Meaning he's at the crews disposal. They punch him around all day as he works. Sometimes they come in groups, and sometimes it's just one.
It's always bad.
One rips the sleeve of his gi. Half of his right sleeve rips off with a sickening tear.
He holds back the onslaught of tears he'd normally let free by now.
He earned this gi, for learning Airjitzu. Now it's ruined.
It's already ripped in several places sure, and his blood already stains a good fifty percent of it. But now, a whole piece is missing. It reveals sickening cuts and bruises that litter his arm. Old and new. Some already infected.
The pirate only laughs and kicks him to the floor.
He's forced to continue cleaning.
—
He can't tell how much time has passed since he's been captured. But he knows he looks horrible. Skinny and gaunt. Covered in bruises and cuts of every kind.
One day he's taken to Nadakan's quarters.
Nadakhan isn't happy about him refusing to give in. Jay can't even comprehend half of what he says. His ears are ringing again.
He does register Nadakhan's smirk as someone tackles him and ties his arms behind his back.
He's being taken back to the Scrap N' Tap ring. Now he really can't fight back. Even if he tried.
He just has to lie there while he's beaten, cut, bruised.
He knows he's crying. He knows it's pathetic. But he doesn't care about his pride anymore. He just cries as the crowd cheers and yells once more.
He cries when it finally ends, who knows how much later.
He can't even form words of denial through his tears as he's told to wish again.
No matter what they do, he will never give in.
The simple thought of Nya gives him strength.
He's not giving up.
But he can't stop crying.
They untie him. But he's still in the ring. One more person enters for the day.
It's Dogshank again and he doesn't even remember that fight.
But he does remember his laugh as he's lying on the floor boards, struggling to sit up. He remembers those words he absolutely despises.
"Just wish it all away."
Of course he refuses.
He's thrown in his cell again.
Literally.
He doesn't even have the strength to cry. He just drifts off into a nightmare filled slumber, and dreads what tomorrow brings.
Chapter 2: Episode 61
Summary:
It gets a lot worse before it can get better
Notes:
I want to thank you all so much for the feedback on the last chapter!!! All of you were so sweet and had such great things to say. It really kept me motivated to get this chapter done and I’m actually pretty proud of it!! I hope y’all like it too!
*Warnings*
This chapter is much more intense than the last, it goes into a lot more detail about Jay’s torture. There’s also attempted rape, it’s not explicit but it’s there so just be warned, non consensual touching, very very brief suicidal thoughts, and mentions of roofies. I’ll emphasize that the rape is only attempted, it doesn’t actually happen.Feel free to say if I missed something!
Also I’ll say this here like I did on my first draft, sorry in advance if you like Chamille. I took inspiration from the fact there’s one pirate that looks like her and that comment in s9 saying she’s “a bad girl now.”
And I, of course, am not a doctor, so all medical related knowledge in here is from basic first-aid training and the barest minimum of research.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
This is the fourth time they've thrown him in the ring today. He's not even surprised anymore. It's just normal routine now.
The last person finishes with him and he's on the floor curled in a fetal position, trying to block out everything around him.
Pain is every wear and all over.
He's crying.
But that’s not a surprise anymore.
Blood is dripping down his shoulder from a fresh cut. His lip is busted. The chain cutting into his ankle clinks as he curls in on himself even more. It feels like it keeps getting tighter.
A wispy orange figure sneers down at him, laughing. "Well, that was certainly a rough round." Jay whimpers and tucks his head further into his arms until someone grabs his hair, forcing his head up, and Nadakhan is there smiling. "Perhaps it changed your mind about your wish? Hm?"
Jay hates himself for even thinking about it.
"Certainly you don't want the pain to continue? So go on, my little canary , make your wish." It goes quiet as the crew waits for his answer.
Jay’s wheezing falls into quiet sobs and he softly murmurs, "N-no, I-I... no."
He can't give in.
He can't, he can't, he can't.
He has to keep fighting. No matter how much he wants to give in. No matter how much he wants to wish it away, he can't .
He has to keep fighting for his team. For Nya. Because as soon as Nadakhan gets what he wants from him, he's going to go after Cole, Lloyd, and then Nya, and Jay won't— can't —let that happen.
Even if the others want nothing to do with him, he's still going to protect them.
That's a promise. And Jay intends to keep it.
Nadakhan growls and slams Jay's head back down on the floor boards.
"Flintlocke!"
Jay wearily picks his head up and then there's a stinging pinch in his arm. Before he can register what's going on, his world starts spinning, his mind becomes foggy, and he's out before his head hits the ground.
He wakes up and he can't move his arms. He glances up to see them tied together above his head, the other end of the rope is tied to the top of the cage bars, keeping him from moving. He yanks weakly with the little bit of strength he has left, but it does no good. His arms already ache.
It takes him a minute to realize there's also a rag tied around his mouth, but when he does he starts panicking. His muffled noises catch a passing pirate's attention.
"Hey, kid! You's finally awake!" The pirate crouches near the cell door and peers down at Jay through the bars. "Hope ye comfy down there, cuz' you's gonna spend some time like that. Tying you up was what the Cap'n ordered, but me an' most of the crew voted on shuttin' you's up for a while. Ye can't blame us, yer crying sure gets annoyin'. And the Cap'n agreed! He thinks if ye forced to be quiet for a couple days, you'll wanna talk."
Jay chokes on a muffled sob.
"Have fun, kid!"
—
He doesn't know when they come back, it had to of been several days later. But his breathing is shallow from the gag, combined with hyperventilating too much, and he's barely conscious when he feels his arms being lowered to his lap, but they don’t untie him.
He hears a pirate say something about four days. They never gave him any water and still no food. His throat hurts from screaming and dry from lack of water. He can barely breathe, the air is already musty down here. He can’t count how many times he’d passed out.
Nadakhan asks the inevitable question, then someone roughly yanks the rag from his mouth.
"I-I..." That's all he gets out before promptly breaking into a coughing fit. His throat is dry and his voice sounds terrible.
The djinn grabs Jay's hair to pull his head up and hits him across the face. "Well? We don't have all day."
Jay bites back the sting in his cheek and keeps his eye open long enough to hold a glare. "N-n-no."
Nadakhan yells angrily, and slams Jay's head against the wall he's slumped on. Jay's vision goes black for a second. "Then enjoy the fun , you insolent brat! "
In the blink of an eye, Jay's grabbed by two pirates and forced to stand, almost fainting from the sudden wave of vertigo. A smirking pirate grabs the rag from around his neck, “N-no, no n-n, wai—“ and shoves it in Jay’s mouth. He kicks and screams and fights the whole way to the ring.
The pirates make sure he regrets it because he doesn't remember anything after that.
He wakes up with new cuts and a sprained wrist the next morning.
—
They keep him tied up most of the time now, when he fights, cleans the ship, sleeps (though he doesn’t get much of that anymore), gets knocked around, more often then not. The ropes are leaving deep abrasions on his wrists.
The ball and chain has been digging into his ankle ever since he tried to steal Nadakhan's sword. The Vengestone's kept his element dormant so long it starts to leave a throbbing ache where the calming pulse of his lightning normally resides. Just adding to all the pain.
Pain.
That's the one thing he constantly feels.
There's no relief.
He's been thrown into Scrap N' Tap too many times to count. Always more than once a day now.
He wants to be strong, FSM, he tries so hard, but no matter how hard he tries to keep his mask up, they successfully chip a piece off every time they try. His empty promises to show no weakness are futile.
He isn't strong.
He's broken.
So very broken.
—
“You sure got some great friends, kid.”
Jay’s tied up, sitting on the floor of Nadakhan’s room, waiting to have a talk with the djinn, and the pirate that’s in charge of him at the moment is apparently feeling chatty.
“They haven’t even tried to rescue you! Didn’t seem too frantic when we took you, either. Are you sure they’re coming at all?”
Jay doesn’t answer. Not like he can anyways, there’s a rag shoved in his mouth again, but Jay’s already asked himself that question. Many times in fact.
He’s decided they probably aren’t coming. He wouldn’t come for him either after what he did.
“C’mon think about it, kid! How long have you been ‘ere?!”
Jay wishes he could answer but he honestly has no idea. It’s hard to keep track of time.
“Man, that sucks, kid. You’re all alone.”
Jay grimaces and keeps his head down.
He is, isn’t he.
“All alone.”
Nadakhan never shows up, but Jay figures out why pretty quickly.
He’s all alone.
—
He's back in Scrap N' Tap, today.
He's managed to stay on his feet this time but he doesn't know how, that hasn’t happened in a while.
He's fighting a girl with bright orange hair and a nose ring, (she’s the one that messed up his ankle).
She doesn't look much older than he is, maybe nineteen or early twenties, but she's way taller and definitely a lot stronger than him. She looks familiar, and Jay swears he’s seen her before, but Jay's also not in the right state of mind at the moment, so he might just be imagining it. He's dazed and his vision is blurry, he's been hit in the head so many times.
He holds his fists up in a fighting stance, trying to blink away the pain and exhaustion, and takes a swing at her, but she dodges too quickly, and he trips over his chain, tweaking his messed-up ankle and falling with a scream.
She smirks down at the trembling ninja on the floor breathing shakily. "Pft, little brat can't even throw a punch."
Jay lifts his head from where he's wheezing on his hands and knees, trying to will away the pain. The girl is bowing to the cheering of the crowd.
He wants to prove her wrong, prove them all wrong.
Wants to prove he can do more than just cry .
He's gotta fight back. Gotta give them something .
He shakily stands up, fighting the screaming pain of his ankle. Some pirates make snide remarks but he ignores them. He takes his fighting stance, raises his fists... and punches the girl right in the face with a pained grunt as she turns to face him.
She didn’t even see it coming!
Jay lets out a breathless laugh and smirks.
Finally .
But his excitement is very short-lived.
"Ha! Look at that! Kid can actually throw a punch."
"The brat's finally biting back. 'Bout time."
"Poor kid's about to get it."
"Ooo, betcha Chamille's gonna beat his ass now!"
Jay looks nervously at the pirate he’d just decked across the face, Chamille, ( her name sounds familiar too ) as she gets up from the ground, wiping the blood from her bleeding nose and fixes a glare at Jay who suddenly feels a lot smaller than before.
"You. Little. Brat ! You're really gonna regret that, kid.”
Jay's face loses every ounce of color. He turns on his heels to run. To where? He doesn't know, anywhere but here.
He doesn’t get far.
He trips on the chain again and his scream sounds so horrible because his voice is so hoarse.
The pirate lifts him up the by collar of his gi. "Shoulda stayed down the first time, brat."
Jay squeezes his eye shut and prepares for the inevitable pain, then a fist collides with his very-broken ribs. All the air is knocked right out of him and the pain is overwhelming and he can't breathe.
He can't breathe .
Chamille laughs and Jay’s carelessly dropped to the ground, hugging his pounding stomach, curling his face towards himself. She hits him again. And again. And again. Over and over, and now she’s kicking.
His wrist snaps.
He hears it.
She still won't stop.
He's barely hanging onto consciousness by a thread when someone yells, "Knock it off, we need the kid alive."
"Geez, Cam, leave some for the rest of us."
He's lying on his back now, arms and legs splayed, keeping his eye shut on purpose, taking short, wheezy breaths.
Chamille lifts Jay by the front of his collar again and brings him close to her face, holding a knife to his neck. He gulps and lets out a whine when his ribs are jostled.
"Don't ever do anything like that again, brat. Unless you want round two. Understand? "
Jay doesn't respond, he looks away, instead. Even if he wants to give her more satisfaction by agreeing, which he doesn't, he's barely conscious at the moment, and if he's being completely honest, he's not entirely sure what she just asked.
Chamille growls again and forces Jay to look at her, the knife dangerously close to his bad eye. Jay can't stop himself from whimpering. He tries to push away from her but she holds him still. She rips his eyepatch off and throws it aside.
"Oh, that's disgusting! Guess we've really done a number on this kid!"
Jay squeezes both his eyes shut, not that he can see out of the one. Chamille shakes him to get his attention back. "Do I need to cut this eye out for you to get it?! Cause I just got my nails done, and I'd rather not make a mess."
Jay's heart stops and he forgets how to breathe. He understands her clearly this time.
Did... did she really just say what he thinks she said?
" W-what?! " His voice trembles and he's completely taken over by fear.
"Do I?!"
"N-no! No! J-just, just leave me alone!”
Jay’s pretty positive every pirate laughs when he says that.
"Aww how cute. He thinks he has a voice."
"Sorry, kid," Chamille chuckles. "That sure ain't happening."
Jay chokes on a sob.
"So am I clear, hun? We're not gonna have anymore problems with you, huh?"
Jay swallows his pride, too terrified to object, and nods.
"Glad to hear it, kid." She strokes Jay's cheek with the blade as he trembles, coming way too close to his eye. "It's a shame you're a little young," she turns his cheek, examining his bruised face, "you're kinda cute."
Jay's heart seizes and he looks at her with pleading eyes.
"Eh, who's counting? I may just pop by your cell, you're real entertaining." She smiles sweetly at the ninja cowering in her grasp and she blows him a kiss as she nonchalantly drops him on the floor like a sack of potatoes.
As she turns her head, Jay swears he sees her hair color change from orange to purple but his eyesight can't be trusted right now. He hears her scoff as she walks away, sheathing her knife.
"This kid is one of the ninja protecting the city? Ha! Coulda fooled me."
Jay resists the urge to argue, afraid of what’ll happen to him if he does, clenching his fists instead.
He's not a child, he’s sixteen, and he is a ninja!
He wants to wipe every smug grin off of each and every pirate’s face.
But he's too weak to stand. He too weak to even move right now. His fight deflates in an instant.
He is so weak .
"Alright, boys, we're done for the night. Lock the kid up."
Two pirates grab his arms and drag him back to his cell. He's dropped in and one of them throws his eyepatch at him.
"Cover that thing up, will ya?! It's disgusting!"
Jay obeys and carefully slips the eyepatch back over his damaged eye. He wraps his arms around himself, leans into the corner, and forces himself to fall sleep.
—
“Feisty today, aren’t we?” A pirate with a thick mustache and goatee sneers as he pins a squirming Jay against a wall. One hand covers Jay’s mouth and the other holds his wrists. “Well, we just can’t have that?”
Jay decided to call this pirate “Mustache” awhile ago because, well, his mustache, and Jay absolutely hates him.
He’s the pirate that goes hardest on him during fights, goes out of his way to hurt him during the day, gave him a stupid nickname (hey hey, yer name’s like that bird and yer blue, imma call you birdie!) , waves water in front of his face just out of reach, is way too handsy, (and definitely slipped something into his food once).
Jay hates him. Mustache never seems to leave him alone.
Exhibit A; being he’s currently pinning Jay against a wall.
Jay keeps his eye shut, turning his head away as far as he can, but Mustache’s hand over his mouth keeps him from moving too much. Jay’s whimpers are muffled as he squirms.
“You’ve got some nerve actin’ all brave now after sobbin’ on the floor las’ night.”
Jay grimaces, but he keeps his eye closed.
“Aww, c’mon, kid! Let me see those pretty blues, or should I say, the one pretty blue,” he chuckles. He removes his hand from Jay’s mouth and moves it down to Jay’s side.
“S-stop,” Jay whimpers. Mustache doesn’t listen. “Leave me alone!”
“I think we both know that ain’t happenin,’ birdie. Besides, yer real fun to mess with!” Jay groans and lets out a tiny sob. Why does he hear that all the time?! “C’mon, tears already? I ain’t even started yet!”
His hand starts to trail lower and Jay knows what’s gonna happen and it’s getting really hard to breathe, but then a group of pirates pass by behind them. One of them with a red turban stops and laughs. “Really, Al? Flint’ already dosed the kid twice, and he fought the big lady today. Give ‘im a break and let ‘im clean. Floor actually needs it this time.”
Jay hears zero of what the other pirate says. He can’t breathe and he’s too focused on the hand that keeps trailing lower and lower, but he’s forever grateful for whatever the other pirate does say because Mustache loosens his grip and Jay wriggles free, putting as much distance between himself and the pirate as he can.
Mustache smirks at him, “Aight, I’ll let you have a rest. But I’ll be back, birdie . I promise,” he laughs loudly with red turban pirate and they both leave Jay by himself.
Jay picks up the discarded mop he’d been using before Mustache grabbed him and continues mopping with tears in his eyes.
He really wants to go home.
—
"I-I-I'm j-just sayin', do w-we r-r-really hafta be so h-hard on 'im?"
Jay wakes up groggily to an argument outside his cell. He can vaguely tell Clancee is involved. The snake's voice is hard to miss.
"Why ya bringing this up, Clance? You goin' soft? I mean, you's the only one who hasn't taken a swing at the brat in Scrap N' Tap. Even Flintlocke floored 'im! And ‘e never likes to get his hands dirty."
"N-no, o-of course not! Y'know i-i-it's just, I-I know he's a ninja, b-b-but he is just a kid."
Just a kid?! Really?
"Listen, snake." Jay hears someone get shoved and Clancee grunts, landing on top of Jay's cell, startling him.
"Kid or no kid, that brat is in the way of the boss' plan. Cap'n told us he needs the ninja to break and make his wish, so he can move on to the next one. He did say do whatever it takes, as long as we don't kill him."
"B-b-but...”
"And if you's gotta problem with that, take it up with the Cap'n!"
Clancee doesn’t say anything else and the other pirate storms off. The snake looks down through the bars and meets Jay's eyes, the blue ninja gives him a small smile.
Clancee proceeds to unlock Jay's cell and hauls him up, handing him a mop. He guesses Clancee's in charge of him today, and he’s more than grateful because the Sepentine never goes out of his way to hurt him. He even helps steady Jay once he's on his feet.
"Thanks." Jay says gratefully.
Clancee smiles a quick smile and leads Jay to the lower deck where he ends up spending the whole day. "S-s-sorry." The snake says before leaving.
Jay can't help but smile to himself.
Maybe not everyone on this ship is so cruel.
—
He goes back to his cell after only a couple hours of cleaning. The sun hasn’t even gone down yet.
And he doesn’t go to Scrap N’ Tap.
He doesn’t dare ask questions because he might make them change their minds.
He finds out why later that night.
A couple pirates wake him up long after the sun’s gone down and yank him out of his cell. He sleepily asks where they're taking him but he doesn't get an answer. He's led to Nadakhan's room where he's forced to kneel and his hands are tied in front of him.
He doesn't even try to fight back.
For one, he's still trying to wake up, and two, he knows struggling will get him nowhere. He tries to ignore the pirates as a few of them jostle him around and mess with him. He gives them a sleepy glare anytime they get too close to his face. There's no point in trying to be defiant, Jay and the pirates know that.
Everyone here has seen Jay at his very lowest, but that doesn't mean he can't plaster on his mask.
It looks like there's gonna be an audience for whatever's about to happen to him, because there's at least ten pirates here, including the top dogs.
He wiggles his wrists uncomfortably, the ropes bound tight around them are already rubbing his skin. Jay bites his cheek and tugs frustratingly at the ropes but they don't budge.
He’s so focused on his hands he doesn’t notice Nadakhan in front of him until his chin is forced up with a knife. Doubloon and Monkey Wrench are at either of the Djinn's sides.
Doubloon is holding...
No.
They can't be serious right now.
"I hope you don't mind, little canary, we are going to try something new." Nadakhan sneers down at the trembling blue figure on the floor.
Jay can't help it. He starts sobbing. All his previous thoughts about resisting this time go down the drain. He curls in on himself again, bringing his bound hands close to his chest.
The thing Doubloon is holding unravels into Jay's field of vision.
The thing that looks deathly like a whip.
" No! No no no... " Jay pleads over and over, in hopes that the pirates listen.
They don't.
They only laugh and then the first strike hits, a sharp crack and Jay's scream rings throughout the ship.
Blood runs down Jay's arm.
Pain clouds his mind.
He's still sobbing.
" S-stop ... it." He can barely get the words out. He's gasping for air.
Another strike cracks across his arm.
"Stop!"
"Make your wish?"
"No!"
Then another on his back.
And the last on his shoulder.
His own crying is the only thing he can hear, and he falls unconscious before he can find out what happens next.
—
Jay wakes up screaming in his cell.
His hands aren’t tied this time but the pain of the whip is the only thing he can focus on.
He's never experienced any pain like that before.
The blood has clotted by now but it still burns.
His gi is really ruined now.
There's blood all over him.
Staining the floor and the walls of his cell, the ball and chain around his ankle, his gi, his face, his hands... it's everywhere .
His throat is raw from screaming.
Someone knocks on his cell and he looks up with tear-blurred vision to see some pirate waving around a water bottle.
"Hey, kid! Y'know all ya hafta do is..."
Jay stops listening after that and chokes on a sob.
"Suit yourself!"
The pirate walks away, but Jay can’t stop sobbing. He’s careful to keep quiet so he doesn’t attract any more attention to himself. Fortunately, for the first time in a while, he doesn't fall into a nightmare-filled sleep, but he's stuck awake for the nightmare he's living right now.
He doesn't sleep for over a day.
His mind won't shut up and give in even as his body wants nothing more.
He doesn't want to sleep.
No one bothers him thankfully.
But he's left alone with his thoughts.
That's when his broken mind gets to run wild.
He doesn't deserve to sleep.
He doesn't deserve food or water.
He doesn't deserve to be saved.
He doesn't deserve to be happy again.
'Cause he's absolutely positive he'll never be even close to okay again.
'Positive thinking' his foot.
When he does eventually fall asleep who knows how many days later, there's one last thought that slips through his mind without his permission...
Maybe Flintlocke should just pull the trigger next time he threatens to...
—
The next time Jay wakes up he can't move.
Not only because his fresh injuries still burn, but he's sitting in a chair and his wrists are stuck to the arms with duct tape, and his mouth is taped shut.
He's getting really tired of waking up this way.
(He swears if he ever gets outta here, he’s never touching duct tape ever again.)
He's in a room, a very small room—a glorified closet at best—he doesn't recognize. It's musty, making it more difficult to breathe than it already is, and dark save for one light bulb illuminating some of the room. He can't see much.
He squirms and twists his wrists, testing the tape.
It’s tight.
Really tight.
He tugs the tape harder, tears already forming without his permission.
He's stuck.
He can't move.
He groans and then he hears hauntingly familiar laughter.
His head darts around in all directions until his eye lands on two pirates standing in the far corner of the room. His stomach churns and his face loses every ounce of color when he sees Chamille and Mustache.
The two stalk dangerously close to Jay with sadistic smiles. He tries to look defiant, even with tears in his eyes.
Chamille walks behind him and places her hands near Jay's neck. He freezes up and instinctively flinches away.
"Been lon' time since we had some one on one now hasn' it, birdie?" Mustache circles Jay like a bird stalking its prey. His accent is thick and heavy, and Chamille's breath is hot on Jay's neck.
Her hands trail around Jay's shoulders and chest. "Hey, honey. Told you I'd come visit you later for some fun." She laughs when Jay flinches.
"Now, don't go tellin' the boss," Mustache starts. "But, no one else knows you in 'ere."
"So, that means," Chamille continues, "you're gonna be alone with us for a while. Isn't that great?!"
Both of them laugh at the look on Jay’s face, and Chamille's hands trail up to stroke his blood-matted hair, then Mustache stops in front of him, leaning in and whispering in Jay’s ear.
"Told you I’d be back."
Jay starts crying, and then there's pain in the side of his head. The vision in his one working eye goes in and out. He feels a trail of blood leak down his temple and vaguely sees Mustache holding a bat in front of him, laughing. He has to force himself to stay conscious.
Something hits the side of the chair, knocking it and Jay to the floor.
There's more ringing in his ears, talking he can barely comprehend. He hears a pocketknife open, he feels pain in his arm, he hears muffled whimpering, it takes him a while to realize he’s the one making the noise. His digs his fingernails into the arms of the chair. They lift the chair up and Jay's head slumps down weakly.
He's fully aware of the tears staining his cheeks. He's fully aware of the two pirates taunting him. He's fully aware it's becoming hard to breathe with his mouth taped shut.
And Jay's no Zane or Nya, but he's still sorta smart. He can figure things out.
He's knows they're touching him.
Touching his shoulders, his neck, his arms, his thighs. And he knows what they want to do.
That's why they brought him to an empty room.
This isn't about him making a wish anymore, at least not to these two.
This is a game for them.
They don't care if he makes his wish or not.
They only want to hurt him. Make him suffer.
Humiliate him. No wish necessary.
This is all about torturing some poor little child who wound up on their ship.
And Jay wants to fight back.
He wants to kick, scream, fight, do anything besides just sitting there and taking it.
But he can't .
He’s too weak to move, even if he wasn’t tied up.
What would the others think? What would his parents think?
And then Chamille is practically on top of him and the walls are closing in, when did the room get smaller, and he can't breathe and everything is closing in on him and his chest hurts and now she's caressing his face and untying the straps of his gi...
And Jay sobs .
He screams.
He doesn't have the strength to do more than that. He tugs uselessly at the tape keeping his wrists still. He tries to shove her off of him. He doesn't like this, he doesn't want this.
He wants to go home .
He wants to go home.
First Spinjitzu Master, he wants home.
Where he's safe in his Ma's arms.
Where his Pa's workshop smells of Ma's crumb cake and motor oil.
Where he knows Cole will always have his back.
Where Kai teases him about anything and everything.
Where Zane cooks amazing food.
Where Lloyd looks up to him.
Where he and Nya are still great friends and they happily work in the workshop together.
Where he's safe.
He can faintly hear panicked whispers and shushes he's sure are directed at him. The two pirates look scared and Mustache quickly puts a hand over Jay's mouth, as if to somehow silence his already muffled sobs.
Jay didn't even realize he was still sobbing so hard.
Suddenly the door bursts open and light floods the room. Jay's cries don't stop but he hears shouting. Voices that sound eerily like Flintlocke and Dogshank. He wearily opens his eye long enough to see Flintlocke run out the two frightened pirates. He then turns to Jay and gives him a look that could almost be taken as sympathy.
Almost.
"Alright, alright, calm down, kid. No need to overreact."
Overreact?
Overreact?!
He was... he was almost...
Overreact?!
"Kid, seriously, people are sleepin,’ you've gotta stop." The first mate nudges Jay's shoulder and he violently flinches away. "I'll untie ya and take you back to yer cell, but only if you quit the cryin'."
Jay looks up and meets Flintlocke's eyes. He nods weakly and hums in agreement. Flintlocke rips the tape off Jay's mouth none too gently and cuts his wrists free from the chair. Once his hands are loose, Jay quickly readjusts his gi from where it loosely hangs on his shoulders revealing the horrible bruises and cuts peaking out from his chest.
Flintlocke pulls a pistol and nudges Jay forward. "Alright, kid, get a move on."
Just pull the trigger.
Jay bites his lip as the tears flow again and he takes a wobbly step forward, immediately tripping over the chain on his ankle, causing the pain to flare. He's so woozy right now. The walls are moving. He lets out a pained cry, falling to his knees. It's getting really hard to breathe. He hears Dogshank say something and next thing he knows, he's being roughly dragged back to his cell. Dogshank pushes Jay in and he lands with a grunt and Flintlocke leans over the edge.
"Just know, kid, I only ran 'em off 'cause it’s the middle a’ the night, and yer bein’ way too loud." Flintlocke simply shrugs and he leaves Jay alone. As soon as he hears the cage lock and the footsteps get farther and farther away, he's crying again.
Sobbing.
Wailing.
Choking.
It’s gonna happen again...
Jay doesn't stop sobbing until his lungs can't take anymore and he passes out.
—
Jay is up before sun-rise cleaning the deck.
The crew, for the most part, leaves him alone. He's thankful, it gives him relief of more pain than he's already in.
He cleans absentmindedly until the late morning. Maybe just before noon, based on the sun, he sees a faint glow of green in the distance, making its way across the deck. He limps closer to the figure to get a better look.
But when Jay realizes what, or who, it is, he can't believe what he sees.
His heart almost leaps out of his chest.
Standing right before him is... Cole.
It's Cole.
He... he's really here!
Jay's finally getting rescued?
He believed he'd never get off this ship.
"Cole!"
Jay drops his mop and runs to his best friend, who's here! He's actually here! He thought a rescue wasn't coming but it did!
Jay stops in front of Cole, who's attention is now turned to him.
But...
He doesn't seem happy. He isn't smiling, he's almost... glaring. He's got a disgusted, hateful look in his eyes.
Jay frowns. "Cole? What's wrong? It's me. Jay!"
"Yeah, and?" His tone is cold and harsh.
Jay steps back, taken by surprise at Cole's response. "Cole, are, are you okay?"
Cole scoffs, "Of course not, I ran into you."
"W-what do you mean?" Jay hesitates.
Cole looks down at Jay like he's stupid. "I was supposed to get in, take care of Nadakhan, and get out. Hoping I didn’t run into you, so this situation wouldn't happen. Now that it has, you're stupid enough, as expected, not to connect the dots!"
Jay furrows his eyebrows, a sickening feeling grows in the bottom of his stomach, "You, you mean," he gets it now, "you were... gonna... leave me here?"
"Uhh, duh? What did you expect? Did you really think we were going to come for you after all you did? Are you that delusional?!"
Tears blur Jay's vision. "Well, not... I-I just t-thought-" Cole cuts him off.
"Well, you thought wrong. You lied," he starts listing things off on his fingers, "you kept secrets from us, you caused us to lose Kai, Zane, Misako, and Sensei Wu, you deliberately didn't trust us, you stupidly made two wishes all for your own selfish gain, making Nadakhan to target you, leading him straight to us, stranding us on the island, and after all of that , you honestly expected us to come for you?!"
Jay doesn't answer.
He can’t form words.
He hangs his head instead.
He knew this would happen.
This is exactly what he kept telling himself the whole time, but to hear it actually said? And to come from Cole, his brother , his best friend .
"Huh, looks like you got what you deserved." His eyes float over Jay's battered body. "You look disgusting."
Jay doesn't even try to keep the tears at bay. "C-Cole, I... I—" He's cut off by a different voice.
"He's right, and leaving you here does seem like a pretty good punishment." Jay turns to see Nya standing behind him, arms crossed and sporting the same disgusted look as Cole.
"Nya? How did, what do you-"
"Boy, am I glad we decided not to go after you when you were captured. You screwed up big time."
"N-Nya, no, you don't mean—"
"I can’t believe I called you family." Jay turns again, this time to his left to see Lloyd glaring at him. "After all you did? You're no ninja, you don't deserve the honor of the title, you're a disgrace!"
"L-Lloyd? Buddy? No... no I..." Nya cuts in before he can get anymore words out.
"Why are you still fighting? You're not doing anyone any favors here. You were never gonna save me anyway. Your resistance on this ship, your so-called 'bravery'," she makes air quotes, "was for nothing. You only got what you deserved. Just make your wish already."
"I can't believe I ever called you my best friend. A screw up like you doesn't deserve friends. Might as well just make your wish."
A new voice joins the cacophony of already ear-pounding noise, and then Kai stands to Jay's right. "You know I blame you for all of this. If you would've just told us about Nadakhan, Zane and I would still be here! And you put my sister in danger!"
“Kai, I-I’m sorr-“
"It's all your fault, Jay." Zane's voice joins the mixture of shouts. "Your foolishness is the reason we’re in this mess. We would still be here if it weren't for you. It would be best for everyone if you just wished it all to go away."
“N-no, n-no, guys, please...”
This, this isn't adding up.
This doesn't make any sense.
He knows he's out of it, but this? He has to be dreaming... Right?
"Zane, Kai?" Jay's head darts back and forth between the two. "How are you here? You, you were in the s-sword!" Jay doesn't get an answer.
This isn't right.
How can Zane and Kai be here?
None of this is making any sense.
The world seems to slow down for a brief moment. Jay has no more words. All he can do is stare blankly as the shouting increases. It all muffles together for the most part, but he can distinctly hear several words that sting more than others.
"Failure!" That's Lloyd's voice.
"Joke!" Then Kai.
"Liar!" Nya's voice.
"Idiot!" Cole.
"Weak!" And Zane.
He squeezes his eye shut and falls to his knees with his hands painfully clenching his head.
The world spins.
Everything’s too loud.
Just shut up!
Shut up!
Shut up!
He can't think.
He can't draw in a breath.
He can feel the panic attack coming on.
"Stop!"
It doesn't stop, it gets louder.
When Jay opens his eyes he's back in the Scrap N' Tap arena. Crowds are cheering.
His friends are in the crowd.
He sees Cole, Nya, Zane, Kai, Lloyd...
His team. His family.
They're all watching, smiling.
Pirates enter the ring.
No.
No.
No no no!
It's starting.
And his frien— teammat— the others are watching.
They can’t watch this!
They're gonna see how weak he really is.
And then comes the first hit.
The fights go on and on and on and it never stops.
But he can't feel any of the punches or the kicks or the grabs or anything.
He can't even hear Nadakhan or the pirates.
All he can hear are the sounds of the others, laughing as he's beaten and humiliated.
And that hurts so much more than anything Nadakhan can ever do to him.
Now they're leaving. Just getting up and walking out. Laughing. He turns his head to see his friends (not anymore, he's lost them) walk away towards the edge of the ship.
They're leaving him.
They don't even look back.
They summon their dragons and take off, one by one, without even giving him a second glance.
He's knocked on his back and several pirates pin down his arms and legs. Jay struggles against them but he can't move. He starts sobbing again.
"Cole! Nya, anyone, guys, please! S-stop, come back!"
They're gone in an instant, like they were never there in the first place. Jay squeezes his eyes shut as tears pour down his face, trying not to believe what just happened.
This isn't real.
It can't be real.
He doesn't understand.
"P-Please," Jay whimpers, barely above a whisper, "don't l-leave me here." He cries and cries and he won’t be able to stop anytime soon. "Please, don't leave me."
He had been right all along.
He doesn't have any friends anymore.
He's lost them all.
He messed up big time.
He's alone.
All alone.
Chamille stands over him, holding a really big knife.
Next thing he knows, the knife is hovering over his eye.
"I warned ya, honey."
No no no!
He squirms and cries and wails but she only laughs.
He hears Nadakhan's laugh.
"Just wish it all away!"
The knife comes down into Jay's eye and he shrieks.
—
Jay wakes up screaming and gasping for air, bolting upright from the ground in a puddle of sweat. He looks around his cell frantically. His breathing is ragged and labored.
What happened?
What happened?!
His hand shoots up to his eye, wincing when he bumps it too hard.
Still there.
Covered by the eyepatch, but still there.
It takes him a few minutes to register the whole thing was just a dream, and after a while he eventually gets his breathing under control.
"Hey!" Jay looks up to see an angry pirate banging on the cell door. "Would'ya shut up! People are trying ta sleep 'ere!"
Jay takes deep breaths as the pirate storms off. Trying to calm himself completely before he gives into panic.
Just a dream. That's it.
A very scary, could-possibly-become-reality dream. But just a dream, nonetheless.
"You're okay. Just a dream. Nothing..." he pauses.
Oh, who's he kidding.
He can't even convince himself that his dream won't come true.
Jay sighs, "I don't know anymore."
He scoots backwards, leaning up against the wall of the cell. He brings his knees up to his chest and wraps his arms around them, wincing at the bruises and cuts that strain. He wants to cry. He just hugs his knees tighter and buries his head in his arms. He stays like that for a long time. He can't even decide if it's even worth crying right now or not, but he eventually decides not because it doesn't take so much energy. He just sits there, numb, alone with his thoughts.
There's no point in going back to sleep, not if he just ends up having another nightmare like that again.
At least the dizziness is mostly gone. He can tell what's what and isn't so disoriented. And at least for right now, everything's toned down to a dull, albeit throbbing, but still dull ache.
He's got so many cuts and bruises, he can't even begin to count them all. He just knows they’re all over him, it's hard to find a spot left untouched. His ankle's a dark shade of purple and black. And it’s really swollen, the chain cutting into his skin is creating an angry, bruising ring, his wrist is a mess too. He doesn't even want to think about how bad his ribs are right now.
Jay lifts his head out of his knees and grabs the chain angrily. He's had enough of it.
He yanks and pulls on it with all the strength he has left. He hates it, he hates it so much he just wants to scream.
But it won't budge, he can't get it off.
Frustrated tears are already forming.
The clanking and clinging of the chain echoes in his cell.
It's the stupid noise that makes sure he knows he's trapped here. The noise that mockingly reminds him he's a prisoner and that he can't escape, no matter how hard he tries. There is no escape from here, he learned that lesson a long time ago.
He kicks the weight with his other foot and lets out a growl of anger, annoyance, and a whirlwind of other emotions he feels at the moment. The weight yanks on Jay's ankle as it jolts forward by the kick and he can't stop himself from screaming as pain shoots through his foot and up his leg. He puts a hand over his mouth in an effort to stifle his scream when he remembers there are sleeping pirates above who don't like to be woken up. He pulls his leg in towards himself and cradles his ankle, gingerly rubbing it, trying to sooth the blinding pain throbbing in his foot.
His breathing is shaky.
The pain is too much.
Jay winces as the same pirate from before bangs on his cell again, making his ears ring. "I tol' you to shut up! Or I'll come down there and shut you up myself!"
Jay doesn't doubt the pirate's threat and likes the fact he can talk right now so he tries his best to quiet down. He straightens out his leg again once the pain subsides just the tiniest bit.
He needs the ball and chain off . It hurts .
He hates the feeling of his element being pent up inside. He absolutely hates it.
Jay doesn’t know any elemental master who likes the feeling, having a core part of you forcibly suppressed is not pleasant, but for Jay, the master of lightning , the elemental embodiment of unpredictability and speed and mobility and noise and ambitiousness...
Vengestone doesn't do, and has never done, well with Jay.
He can just feel his element screaming to be let out. It's like a poking and prodding inside his gut.
His lightning, that's his spirit, his soul, his strength, his source of energy.
It’s... him.
It’s who he is.
And right now, it feels like it's being held it a cage.
He honestly can’t believe he spent almost thirteen years of his life not even knowing he had powers.
Wu's warned them time and time again about how dangerous Vengestone can be. He's told them stories of elementals nearly losing their element to Vengestone, how their power got significantly weaker. He knows the metal can leave scars, weaken elementals, and be very painful.
Jay's never been exposed to Vengestone for this long before. He doesn't think any of the others have either.
Jay's willing to bet the excessive pain, swelling, and bruising on his ankle has something to do with the Vengestone.
He really needs this stupid thing off .
He hates being locked up.
Jay's never been one to stay put. He's constantly moving, fidgeting, always doing something . When he was little, it was hard for his Ma to get him to sit still for more than a few seconds, and after he found out about the certain elemental power flowing through his veins, he finally knew why.
Always moving, running, talking, being loud, it's who he is. And for how ever long he's been here, he hasn't been able to do much of any of that.
They've kept him restrained most of the time, shut him up when they got tired of his crying, kept his element suppressed to make sure he was weak, kept him locked in a cell, forced him to fight, forced him to clean, denied him food and water, taunted him, beat him over and over and over and over.
Tried to...
They'd broken him a long time ago. He just hasn't made his wish yet and he doesn't plan on it.
But the pirates aren't exactly helping. They always laugh at him, call him weak during Scrap N' Tap. They make it so much worse than it already is.
He still can't believe that.
They laugh .
They laugh like it's funny watching him get beaten and bruised and burned and broken and cut and humiliated. It's all a game to them.
The pirates are awful. They pick on him during the day, kick him around, punch him, push him, trip him.
He’s even been dangled over the edge of the ship.
Maybe two days ago? He can't really remember.
He'd been mopping the lower deck and some pirate had tauntingly asked if he thought his friends were coming for him, but he wouldn't answer. Next thing he knew, Dogshank had grabbed his arm and dangled him over the edge of the ship. And even though he knew they wouldn't actually drop him because Nadakhan needed him alive, he was still terrified.
All he could do was flail his arms around, crying, trying to grab onto anything he could. They didn't put him down until he answered their question.
"Ha, what, are ya scared, little ninja? Scared you're gonna fall? I thought ninja were supposed to be brave, ninja aren't supposed to cry, 'cause that's all you seem to do. Oh, that's right, you're just a little kid. Are you afraid your friends left you behind? Do you really think they're comin' back for ya?"
He didn't even realize he answered no until after they put him down.
Sometimes he could fight back, well, not really fight, more like stand his ground, but most days, all he could do was just sit there and cry.
Every part of this ship is a nightmare. A never-ending nightmare.
How long has he been here anyway?
He lost track at some point.
Days blurred together ever since he was manipulated by the crew.
When he fell for that stupid trick.
It's all been downhill from there.
Jay does know he hasn't eaten in a long time.
He doesn't know how long ago though. Long enough to make his stomach cramp at the thought of food.
Last time he'd eaten, it was only two slices of bread someone had thrown down, after a really bad fight. He can’t really remember any other specific instance he was given food, except after his first ever round of Scrap N' Tap, but he didn't even eat it.
Why they thought he'd be able to eat after going through that, and for the first time, blind in one eye and barely able to comprehend his surroundings, he had no idea.
It was probably just part of the sick joke.
He knows he got water two days ago, but it’s always only half a bottle or less. Never any more than that. He knows it’s just because they need him alive.
He also knows he's gotten skinny.
Really. Skinny.
He's always been small and short (the others constantly pick on him for it), but now he can see his ribs. Not eating since who knows when and limited water will do that to you he guesses. Just the thought of food makes his stomach growl. Even though he's starving, he doesn't think he'd be able to stomach anything, between being constantly beaten and working in the scorching sun all day. The pirates probably know that too.
First Master , he wants to go home.
He wants to hug his Ma and Pa and tell them that he loves them so, so much, and to hear it in return. He doesn't care about the adopted thing or about Cliff Gordon being his birth father and whoever his mother is. Ed and Edna, his Ma and Pa, are always going to be his real parents.
He wants to sleep in a real bed. His cell is hard and cold and his dried blood is staining the floor and walls.
He realized pretty quickly that the days here in the upper atmosphere are scorching, and the nights freezing. He doesn't have a blanket so he just curls himself into a ball to try and stay warm.
He wants to sleep. He hasn't had a real goodnight's sleep in so long. He's constantly fatigued and exhausted.
He wants the others to be safe. Zane, Kai, Sensei, Misako, he wants them back and out of that sword. And he wants Cole, Lloyd, and Nya out of danger.
He sincerely hopes they're okay. He has no way of knowing if they're still on the island or if they found a way back to Ninjago. He would never forgive himself if his friends got hurt or... or worse because he screwed up. It is his fault they're stranded there in the first place. He wonders if they ever got his message in the bottle?
He wants to eat, he wants to sit around the table in the common room of the Bounty, surrounded by all his friends, and eat Zane's amazing chicken casserole. To joke around with each other and just have fun being a family, like normal.
He wants water. First Master, he's so thirsty. His throat's dry and his voice hoarse. And it hurts .
He wants the pain to stop. Everything hurts so bad. He’s forced into Scrap N' Tap so much, getting more and more hurt. And he never goes a round without the pirates' commentary, just adding insult to injury. His bruises' bruises probably have bruises by now.
He tries to fight back, he really does, but they never give him much of an opportunity to breathe, let alone land a punch.
All just so he can break and wish it away.
He hates thinking about how sick it is for the pirates to just watch and laugh .
They’ve made him painfully aware that they know he’s a kid, calling him one all the time, but some part of him wonders if they know they're torturing a teenager.
Despite the fact he feels anything but right now, Jay's a ninja. He’s constantly thrown into dangerous, life-threatening situations, protecting people at any and all cost, but he’s still a minor.
He can’t drink, can’t rent a car, and he technically doesn’t have a driver’s license but that’s besides the point.
He may be on the younger side of the team, but the others are in the same boat.
They were so young when Wu recruited them. He had been thirteen, a year younger than Cole and Kai. Fourteen when they beat the Great Devourer, and fifteen when Zane sacrificed himself.
He doesn’t even want to think about Lloyd. He's (technically) fifteen, and already been through so much more than anyone should ever have to experience in their entire life.
Cole’s the oldest at seventeen, and he’s is a ghost, he's died . Jay's barely sixteen, himself.
If they had never become ninja, they'd be sitting in school, living normal lives, their biggest worry a test grade, not having the fate of Ninjago resting on their shoulders.
The sick, twisted part of him wonders why he became a ninja in the first place.
It's only lead him up to this point.
And this point sucks.
If he'd declined Wu's offer to become a ninja several years ago, he'd be sitting in his parents junkyard right now, homeschooled and finishing his sophomore year of high school.
Not getting tortured, manipulated, and exploited on a...
Jay physically recoils when he catches himself.
What is he even thinking?!
He loves being a ninja. It's the most amazing experience he could ever ask for.
Ever since he was little, he's always wanted to do something more than just be stuck in the junkyard. He's always wanted to make a name for himself, change the world and help people, and becoming a ninja, fulfilling his destiny, has given him that opportunity.
He wouldn't trade this life for anything.
And if they hadn't become ninja, if they never trained with Wu? There’s no way their lives would've ever been normal in anyway.
Kai and Nya are orphans. They'd've had to run their parents' shop just to provide for each other, Cole would've been forced to finish school at Marty's, following the career his dad wanted, Zane would've been stuck wandering Ninjago, having no idea who he was or where he came from, and Lloyd...
Lloyd would still be all alone, possibly following the evil path of his father.
Jay would just be a poor kid with no future, stuck working at his parents' junkyard.
Their elements, the elements of creation, passed down from generation to generation, would’ve been lost forever.
Becoming ninja, meeting each other, finding their true potentials, it’s all of their destinies. In a way, becoming ninja saved their lives. It's what they were born to do. Gifted with elemental powers, like their ancestors, from the First Spinjitzu Master himself, to protect the world they live in.
It's the best decision he's ever made. He’d never regret his choice. He hates that the question even crossed his mind. (He's just gonna blame it on the concussion.)
Jay loves helping people. It gives him a sense of purpose. He's made so many friends, the best of friends, that he now considers his family. He's made so many amazing memories. He's saved lives, became the hope for people who had none. FSM, he even became famous.
Who knew you could lose everything with just two little wishes.
Why did he even make those wishes in the first place? To get the future he wanted so badly but knew he'd never have with Nya? To lose his head over some girl?
But that's the thing, Nya isn't just some girl .
She's so much more than that. She means the world to him. She's the best thing that's ever happened to him. She's strong and so beautiful and brave and confident and loyal and resilient and a great friend.
He never deserved her in the first place.
He just really wis- wants Nadakhan to just, just! Just go away. It sounds childish but he doesn’t care.
He regrets making those wishes so much.
He just wants to go home.
But this is just a part of a ninja's job description. They fight evil. They protect others. They put themselves in harm's way just to keep the people of Ninjago and each other safe. They'd all read the fine print when they signed up for this. They knew what they were getting into.
They've all been kidnapped, captured, hurt, all the trauma, etc. You name it, it’s probably happened to them. This is nothing new.
But he doesn’t think anyone’s been tortured dur— Agh! No, stop!
There he goes complaining again!
He. Doesn't. Get. To. Complain.
He needs to realize he deserves this.
He messed up and now he's receiving the consequences.
He doesn't deserve to be rescued.
Why would his friends even want to come after him? Are they even still friends? Their angry voices are still playing on repeat in his head.
"You've seen Nadakhan and haven't told us?!"
"How could you be so stupid to make a wish?!"
"It was Nadakhan, but don't ask me how I know, ask Jay."
"What is he talking about, Jay?”
Nya's judging gaze.
Cole's disgusted glare.
"The only reason he's here and the others aren't, is because Jay never made his third wish. Maybe if Zane knew that, he'd still be here!"
Lloyd's confused expression contorting into an angry one in a split second.
"W-why didn't you tell us?!"
"Well I know who just nominated themselves to extract the Tiger Widow's venom!"
Nya's icy cold stare was filled with so much anger and hatred as she shoved passed him and stormed off.
He'd made them so angry .
He's never seen Nya so mad at him, not even when he and Cole were fighting over her.
Honestly, the others are probably glad he got taken. He wouldn’t blame them. He's out of their way now.
At least it was him that got captured, he'd much rather it be him in this situation than anyone else. In reality, him getting captured was probably a good thing. Even though he really wants to go home, he won't blame them if they just skip on past. He'd more than willingly spend the rest of his life on this horrible, nightmarish pirate ship if it meant his friends and family were safe in Ninjago.
A few unwelcome tears form in Jay's eyes but he quickly wipes them away. He's already cried enough, no more. He already feels weak, and crying won't help his case.
He feels worthless.
He feels like a failure.
Oh, who's he kidding?
He is weak.
He is worthless.
And he is a failure.
He's failed so, so many times.
He isn't fooling anyone.
The clanking of keys on his cell door snaps him out of his thoughts. He'd gotten so lost in thought, he didn't even notice the sun was now peaking over the horizon. Two pirates yank him out of the cell, they hold his arms and they push him forward.
And when he isn't handed a sponge or a mop, he instantly knows where they're leading him.
He already knows .
His breathing picks up.
His pulse starts racing.
His heart pounds in his chest.
Every injury flares up at once.
He starts panicking.
So much for not crying anymore.
It doesn't matter how many times he plays this stupid game, it scares him every time because he never knows what the pirates will do to him.
It's never the same.
He starts hyperventilating, "No, no. No m-more fighting." He whimpers and struggles against the two pirates escorting him, but their grips only tighten on his arms.
Flintlocke laughs at him.
"Are you gonna make yer wish?”
Jay shakes his head. "N-no, b-but it h-hurts. I-I don't, no I-I..." He’s so scared he can't even piece together a coherent sentence.
Flintlocke laughs again. "Then that's yer fault, kid. You know what ya have to do to stop all this. You've heard your conditions lots of times. It's yer choice. If you don't make your wish, it's back to Scrap N' Tap you go."
"N-no, I-I don't, s-stop!" He can't do anything as he's forced to the ground in the middle of the ring. He's crying before he even hits the floor boards.
He really is weak.
Someone he doesn't see comes from behind him and slams a fist down on his head, making his skull explode with pain and his vision blur.
That's what starts the worst round of Scrap N' Tap he's ever been through.
The worst part isn't the duration of the fights, which are ridiculously long this time round.
It isn't the increasing laughter of the crew.
It isn't the fact that much bigger knives and bats enter the picture, making deeper cuts and darker bruises on his already abused skin.
It isn't even the fact that Nadakhan is either smiling sadistically in amusement from the side lines or whispering wish into his ear the entire time.
It's the fact that a part of him is actually considering wishing.
It's the fact that the words I wish almost escape his mouth.
It's the fact that please does escape his mouth without his permission.
He'd promised himself, when things started to get bad, that he would never beg.
"S-stop, please." It's a pathetic whimper, barely above a whisper, but they still hear it.
They hear it loud and clear.
So much for convincing them he isn't broken.
Idiot!
He shakily lifts himself to his feet to see everyone pointing and laughing. Nadakhan makes it all the more worse. He floats up behind Jay and places his two upper hands on Jay's shoulders.
Jay wants to move, run away, get as far away from there as possible, but his body won’t listen.
He's just made a very stupid mistake.
Nadakhan's hands trail dangerously close to Jay's neck and Jay swallows thickly.
"One step closer, Jay ." Hearing Nadakhan say his name for the first time is beyond unsettling. It sends a shiver down Jay's spine. "All I need now is just a few little words. You know the ones. I already got you to beg. And... don't worry about Nya, you’d be doing her a favor."
Jay chokes on a sob. He just wants it to end.
"Then make your wish already!" He realizes he must've said that last part out loud.
"It will all stop as soon as you wish it all away!"
Another punch from behind sends him back to the ground.
Jay doesn't count how many more rounds he goes through but he's very careful not to slip up and say anything else.
He stays focused on keeping his mouth shut.
He's not wishing.
Some pirate grabs his broken wrist and twists it behind Jay’s back, pulling him in so he can whisper in his ear. “Aww what? Now you don’t wanna talk?”
Jay keeps his mouth shut. He’s positive if he opens his mouth he’s only gonna scream because the pirate keeps squeezing his wrist.
“You were really chatty all those times we gagged you. I can do that for you if you want?” Jay whimpers and he weakly shakes his head. “C’mon, birdie, you begged for Al? Give me something here?”
“ S-stop!”
The pirate clicks his tongue and there’s more laughter. “Ooo, ‘fraid I can’t do that, kid.”
That’s Jay’s only warning before the pirate squeezes his broken wrist, and he can feel his bones crack.
Jay screams .
The pirate chuckles in his ear. “That’s more like it! Guess I don’t have to gag you after all?”
Then he drops Jay to the floor.
Jay clutches his wrist gently, rocking back and forth on the ground. He’s still screaming and crying.
He's wheezing.
He can't breathe.
But the pirates aren’t done with him yet.
Healing cuts are reopened. Dark bruises get darker. New cuts are made. New bruises form. Blood leaks from several wounds and drips onto the floorboards, staining them red.
He’s curled into a ball by the time they do finish.
He hears Nadakhan's voice but doesn't catch what he says. Before Jay can do anything, someone forces him to stand. His arms are pulled behind him and he's pushed to walk forward. He yelps when they grab his wrist.
He can't even walk straight.
He's stumbling and tripping over his feet the whole way.
They reach Nadakhan's quarters and Jay's practically thrown to the ground. He struggles to sit up, his arms feel like jelly.
His body's just getting weaker and weaker by the moment. His mental state isn't much better.
He haphazardly manages to pick himself up into a sitting/kneeling position, and it's right then he sees Nadakhan staring down at him, with Dogshank standing in the corner, pounding her fists.
Jay has to force himself to keep from crying.
He glares instead and keeps his gaze averted, trying to hide the fresh tears stains on his face. At least until Nadakhan's cold hook forces his chin up. Jay doesn't even have it in him to pull away.
"Listen, Jay ," his name is a warning, "you've spent quite a great deal of time resisting, hmm? I think it's time you made your wish, don't you? After all, you can only take so much. You've lasted long, I'll give you that. But, come now, let's hear it. Make your wish."
Jay's tempted, and he hates himself for even thinking about it, but he jerks his head away from Nadakhan's hook.
"No." Jay states it plain and simple and keeps his head down, cradling his mangled wrist and nursing the new deep cut on his arm still oozing with fresh blood.
Nadakhan growls, "What was that?"
"I said no." He doesn't waste his energy on a snarky response. At this point he'd much rather go back to cleaning or his cell than be here.
"Fine." Nadakhan scowls down at Jay. "But whatever happens next is all your fault." Nadakhan disappears and Dogshank stomps towards Jay.
The color drains from his face.
Jay can't even move before she grabs his arm and lifts him in the air. He yelps, his injuries igniting, the ball and chain still weighing down painfully on his ankle.
“ P-please don’t, just leave me alone...” Jay looks at her with pleading eyes and swears he sees a hint of remorse in her's, but it's only there for a split second, if ever there at all.
"Sorry, kid. Nothing personal, just doing what needs to be done."
More pain than he's ever known takes over him next as her fist collides with his stomach and sends him flying into the opposite wall of Nadakhan's quarters.
Jay wails .
His head makes a sickening crack against the wall, mimicking the crack of his ribs, and his vision goes out.
It hurts. So. Much. Every time he thinks he's felt the worst pain imaginable, he's proven wrong.
She grabs him by the arm and flips him over her head, sending Jay smashing back down on the floorboards. He bites his lip, trying to stifle a scream. He wants it to stop. It hurts. It hurts. It hurts. She beats down on him for what seems like an eternity for Jay, but in reality was probably only a few minutes, before it stops.
He's fighting for consciousness by the time it does and he wonders to himself why he doesn’t just give in to blissful darkness. His breathing is labored. His lungs burn, his throat raw from screaming. He's on his side clutching his stomach. Eye squeezed shut, trying to imagine himself anywhere else but here.
He wants his Ma.
He hears Nadakhan's voice again, "Well? Changed your mind?”
Jay can't even form words. He can't open his eye.
He's really tired.
And dizzy.
He manages a small shake of the head before someone grabs him by the neck, lifting him up and slamming him into a wall.
He lets out a strangled gasp, opening his eye to see Nadakhan glaring at him with anger he's never seen before.
Nadakhan squeezes the hand wrapped around Jay's throat, holding him off the ground and Jay wheezes.
His throat is getting crushed.
Jay scratches and claws at Nadakhan's hand but it only tightens.
" Really?! After all I've put you through? You still refuse to make your wish?!"
Jay feels the slightest bit of satisfaction but it’s overshadowed by the hand crushing his throat.
"I've had enough of this! I'm almost there," Nadakhan hisses out. "You can't hold on forever." He squeezes Jay's throat tighter. "You're only making this harder on yourself. You have nothing to keep fighting for! No one is coming for you! You are alone !" Nadakhan's grip somehow gets tighter and Jay coughs and sputters.
"S-s-stop... c-can't bre-eathe."
Jay's vision dances. Everything is blurry.
He can't breathe.
He can't breathe !
"Resist all you want, my little canary , but know this; No matter what you do or where you go, I will always be there. When you fall asleep, in your nightmares, and when you wake. I will get what I want from you! I always get what I want. There is no stopping me!"
Jay lets out a strangled sob.
He's gonna pass out.
Just before he gives into the darkness, the pressure on his throat lifts and he falls to the floor. He takes a big gasp of air.
His heart is pounding in his ears.
Nadakhan glares at him as he struggles to take a full breath. "You brought this on yourself, child. Both of you, get over here, now!"
Nadakhan waves for Dogshank to leave and two very familiar pirates walk through the door.
Jay pales.
"N-no, no, I," Jay whimpers through gasps as his crying continues, "no, don't. Please , no.."
This can’t be happening...
"Oh, was that another plea I heard? Maybe we are making progress." He laughs.
"Hey, birdie. Missed us? We sure missed you."
Jay unconsciously starts backing away. He's sobbing so hard he's shaking and he backs himself into a wall.
"G-get away from me, I said no, I..."
"We don't care what you said, birdie. This is happenin' whether you like it or not."
The two pirates grab him, drag him to the center of the room, and pin his arms down.
Jay's screaming, but it doesn’t faze them.
Chamille caresses his cheek as Mustache grabs his legs.
"S-stop!"
Jay yells and screams and cries but they don't listen. It doesn't matter what he says, they won't stop.
Chamille unties Jay's gi, exposing his battered chest, and she slams her lips into his.
And Jay panics.
He kicks and he squirms and he struggles and he tries to shove her off of him but they hold him down. They just laugh .
She finally pulls away and Jay takes a deep breath. "Wow, kid!" Jay lets out a choked sob and turns his head away from her, cheeks flushing with embarrassment. He sees Nadakhan sitting at the chair next to the table, looking amused.
This is the second time he's allowed this to happen. He can't even defend himself against two pirates. He can't push them off. He can't stop them. He's helpless.
And then she starts kissing him again. On his lips, his face, his neck, his chest. Jay can't do anything but scream.
He can't do anything .
He can barely move already.
This is really happening.
This is really gonna happen.
Mustache grabs the hem of his pants.
Chamille whispers in his ear, “Don’t worry, honey, we’ll be gentle.”
Then the door bursts open.
It’s Flintlocke.
Nadakhan scowls at his first-mate. “You’re interrupting us, Flintlocke. What is it?”
The first mate looks uncomfortable, he shoots Jay a tiny glance before answering.
“Sorry, Cap’n, but a zeppelin is missing. We need all hands on deck. And there’s something that requires your attention.”
Nadakhan grumbles, but he gets up from his chair. "Fine, give the ninja a break then take him back to his cell. If our little canary here still hasn't changed his mind, you both do whatever you want."
Chamille groans in disappointment but climbs off of Jay and Mustache lets go of his legs.
Once they're both off him, Jay immediately backs himself into a corner and curls into a ball, trying to cover himself, whimpering and crying. He quickly reties his gi and flushes.
"See ya' later, birdie!"
"Save some energy for us to have fun, okay?"
Jay watches through blurry vision as Nadakhan disappears and the other pirates exit the room with a slamming of a door.
Jay buries his head into the corner he's backed himself into and wraps his arms around himself.
How could he have just allowed them to do whatever they wanted?
He's a ninja!
Ninja don't allow things like that to happen.
They defend themselves.
They fight back.
All he does is cry .
The pain comes back and it’s overwhelming.
Everything's fuzzy again.
He'd just sat there and let them do whatever they wanted.
And he wasn't even strong enough to fight back.
He can't handle this anymore.
He can't keep pretending he isn't broken.
Because he is more than broken at his point, he's shattered.
He is never going to be okay ever again.
But he's going to have to keep pretending because no one is coming for him.
He isn't going to wish it away.
He doesn't care that the others aren't coming, he's still gonna protect them.
He's not letting Nadakhan get to Nya. No way in the Cursed Realm is he letting that happen.
He's not gonna say those stupid words.
But he's falling apart. Nadakhan already won, Jay just can't let him know that.
Nadakhan's words ring over and over again in his head.
"You are alone!"
How much more pathetic can he get?
He was supposed to be a hero. He was supposed to be invincible, strong for those who couldn't, look villains straight in the eye and not cower with fear. He was supposed to be brave, fearless.
But he's just weak.
He can't even defend himself.
Here he is, after only a few days of imprisonment, lying on the floor because he's too weak to stand or even sit up.
What a joke.
He’s sobbing again.
He isn't strong.
It doesn't matter what he does, nothing is ever gonna be good enough.
Not good enough for Ninjago.
Not for his team.
Not for Nya.
And there is nothing he can do about it.
Jay makes himself as small as possible, lays his head down on the floor, and silently cries. The floor is dusty and dirty. The dirt is getting in his cuts, it makes them sting but Jay doesn't care. He welcomes the pain, it's a distraction from all the thoughts swirling in his head.
He eventually stops crying. But the pain doesn't stop. Everything hurts so much . Every part of him aches and throbs. His head pounds. His vision is still blurry.
Then he hears the floorboards creek.
No.
No, they can't be back already!
He’s not getting bailed out this time...
Jay forces himself to look up.
He sees a green tinted shape walk through the room and stop at the table. The figure takes something out of their pocket and sets it down.
Wait.
Is that Cole?
It can't be.
Jay has to blink several times to clear his vision, but once it is clear, he sees him, it is Cole!
First Master, Cole is here. Right in front of him.
But, what about the last time?
No, that was a dream.
But what if his dream was right?
No, whether or not the outcome, he has to get his attention. Cole doesn't notice him. He has to say something before he misses his chance.
Cole grabs a bottle off the table and tries to pull the lid off, and Jay takes his chance.
He laboriously pulls himself forward from the corner by his hands. "C-Cole? I-is that you?"
Is that really his voice?!
Cole's head shoots up in surprise and he turns towards Jay. His eyes immediately light up.
" Jay! You're okay!" Cole drops whatever he was holding and rushes to Jay immediately. But his expression quickly turns from excitement into panic.
Jay pretends to ignore Cole’s horrified look when he gets a closer look.
He knows he looks awful.
Cole gently kneels down in front of him, almost as if afraid to touch him, fearing he’d shatter into a million pieces if he did.
Jay uses all the strength he has left and pushes himself up with his shaking arms, groaning and grimacing with pain in the process. He keeps himself up with one arm.
"What happened to your eye?" Cole's voice is gentle and concerned.
Jay acts like he didn’t hear the question. He really doesn't want to explain why he probably looks half-dead right now. "W-why, why are you dressed like a pirate?" Part of him is curious but the other part just wants to change the subject.
Cole smiles happily. "Don't worry about that. Our friends are nearby. We're gonna get you outta here!"
Jay has never been more relieved in his entire life. This is really happening. He's being rescued!
Cole pulls a set of keys from his belt and Jay could literally cry when he sees them. Cole’s still got that concerned look on his face as he inserts the key into the lock. Jay visibly relaxes when the latch loosens then completely unlocks from his ankle. That extra heavyweight is finally off and Jay lets out a breath he didn't know he was holding.
He feels like he could let out a million volts of electricity.
"Boy, am I glad to see you," Jay breathes out truthfully. He still can't believe this is happening.
Cole hoists Jay up from off the ground, (ignoring how light he is), and slings the smaller boy's arm around his shoulders so he can have support. Because there’s absolutely no way Jay's in any shape to walk right now. Checking to make sure Jay is secure, Cole leads him to the door.
Jay takes his chance to say what he should've said a long time ago. "Cole, I'm sorry about keeping stuff from you, I should've told you that—"
"And I should've been a better friend." Cole interrupts before he can finish. "Don't worry about it. Save your strength. We can laugh about this when it's all behind us." Cole gives him a reassuring smile.
Jay can't believe it.
Cole. Is apologizing. To him?!
Even after all he's done? Cole doesn't even seem mad anymore.
Like, at all .
Jay's expression melts into relief. But it doesn’t stay that way for long because he can hear the familiar creak of the floorboards and his relief turns into a pure panic.
He gets a worried look from Cole until he whisper/yells and points toward the door, "Behind you!"
Cole looks in the direction Jay’s pointing and understands right away. "A-ah, quick! Hide in there!" Cole shoves Jay into a closet and slams the doors shut, completely forgetting about his injuries in the moment.
Jay has to cover his mouth to stifle a scream, almost falling to the floor, having to use the walls of the closet to brace himself as pain flares up all over.
He can hear Cole move his ball and chain but he can’t see much.
Then the doors burst open and Nadakhan floats in, heading straight for the table.
He doesn't look surprised that Jay’s not there, so he probably thinks he’s been taken back to his cell.
Jay tries his best to keep his heavy breathing quiet. He knows exactly what will happen to him if he's found and he has to physically stop himself from crying just thinking about it. The door of the closet shifts a bit leaving a peephole Jay can see through.
Nadakhan growls, "We're out of Fiddlehead cider! Make sure someone plunders a new case for me!"
Flintlocke walks around the doorframe and leans against it. "Aye aye, Cap'n. You may need a cloak. It may be cold and really windy this fine evening."
Nadakhan strokes his goatee in thought and turns toward the closet Jay's hiding in. "Hm, good idea."
Jay's stomach drops.
No.
No no no!
Jay bites his lip and squeezes his eyes shut.
This is it. He's gonna get caught and be forced to clean again and he'd have to fight and fight and then clean and no food or water and there was just so much fighting and they would come back to finish with him—
The ship lurches and everyone jerks at the movement. Jay's ball and chain rolls out from its hiding place, catching Nadakhan's attention.
Jay lets out the breath he was holding but then Nadakhan growls angrily.
"Our prisoner's escaped! Search the ship!" He sounds furious .
Jay's stomach lurches again.
"Aye aye, Cap'n, we won't let him get away!"
Now they're after him.
Nadakhan storms out of the room and Flintlocke follows. Cole rushes for the closet to get to Jay and opens the doors, catching him before he falls and slinging his arm over his.
"We better get out of here, and fast!" Cole makes sure his arm is securely around Jay and they run out of the room in the opposite direction of Nadakhan.
Jay does his very best to try and keep up. He’s already leaning most of his weight on Cole because his foot is on fire and his ribs are pounding and telling him to slow down, but he can't slow down.
They have to get out of here!
After they've gotten a safe distance away from Nadakhan's room, Cole checks around the corner, making sure no one's close.
Jay gives him a look, "What's wrong?"
Cole’s got this sad look on his face.
“Cole, wha- woah!”
He pulls Jay into a giant hug without warning, not squeezing him too hard, making sure not to hurt him anymore, but tightly nonetheless. It startles Jay at first but after a second he deflates and relaxes into Cole. He wants to cry.
"I'm so glad you're alright," Cole sighs truthfully. "We were so worried about you, I don't think I've ever seen Nya so scared. We got your message in the bottle, but we didn't know if you were okay, or if Nadakhan already got you in the sword or... worse.... Ahh, this sucks, we should've come sooner."
Jay smiles softly and leans into Cole's hold more, he's probably getting blood on Cole's clothes but Jay doesn't think he'll care. He just can't believe what he's hearing. He knows he doesn't deserve any of this, but it feels so good to hear, especially from Cole. He was afraid he'd lost him for good.
"I'm the one who needs to be apologizing," Jay face falls, "I was the one who messed up and put everyone in danger."
Cole squeezes him tighter. "You don't need to apologize. You're not the only one to blame. I should've never outed you like that on the island."
"I'm just glad you came."
Cole chuckles, "What, you thought we'd leave you behind?" It’s meant as a joke, but when Jay doesn't answer and he sniffles, Cole gets a sick feeling in his stomach.
"Wait..." He pulls Jay out of the hug to look at him. "You, you thought we'd leave you here?!"
Jay looks down and Cole's eyes widen with shock. "Wh-why would you ever think that, Jay?! You're our brother, my best friend. Do you know how worried we were? Afraid that Nadakhan would do something horrible to you, he obviously did do something horrible, look at you! What made you think we'd leave you?!"
Jay sniffles again but he keeps his gaze averted. "W-well, I just figured, you were all really mad at me for making the wishes, and I was only messing up anyway. So, it made sense—" Cole cuts him off by pulling him into another hug.
"We would never leave you behind. Never. Please, don't ever think that."
Jay hesitates, but eventually nods, teary-eyed against Cole's shoulder.
That's the most comforting thing he can ever hope to hear right now.
Cole pulls away again, "Come on. Let's find the others."
Both of them make their way through the halls of the ship, silently for the most part. Jay gives occasional directions on where to go since he'd been throughout the whole thing several times. As they turn another corner, Jay looks down at his hand and makes a small spark of lightning between his fingertips. It's weak at the moment, but FSM , does it feel good to let out.
It‘s such a huge relief to be able to use his element again. He sighs heavily and Cole shoots him a worried glance, seeing the sparks in Jay's hand, "You okay, buddy?"
"Y-yeah. It's just... been a while since I could do this." He gestures to the sparks flickering in his palm.
That does nothing if worry Cole more, but he doesn’t push it.
As soon as they’re through the winding halls, the intercoms throughout the ship make flickering sounds and Flitlocke's voice booms over the speakers.
"All hands: Keep an eye out for anything suspicious. The prisoner has escaped!"
Cole and Jay stop dead in their tracks. "We better get moving. They're gonna be looking for you."
Jay nods, agreeing, "I can walk now."
Cole raises an eyebrow, "You sure? I'll help you, it's not a big deal."
"No, no I'm fine. With my element back, I feel better already. I can walk." That's not completely true, but it's not a complete lie either. He does feel slightly better, more energized and not as lethargic.
Cole hesitates, but agrees and they keep moving, picking up a steady pace just as they reach the end of the deck, (it's where they always play Scrap N' Tap and he really hopes Cole doesn't notice his blood on the ground).
All of a sudden Cole stops running. "Ugh, the venom!"
The venom? Wasn't it dumped— oh, he and Nya must've switched by accident when he tripped and dropped his canister while they were running from the spider. He must've grabbed her's instead.
"You left it?! W-well we can't go back!" They'd be caught for sure and Jay wants to avoid that at all costs. He can't stop his voice from wavering.
"And we can't go on without it, it's too important! I-I'll tell you where Lloyd and Nya are, you can fly to them and—" Jay cuts him off, groaning and hanging his head.
"Ugh, I can't spark up my dragon, I've been scrubbing this ship every waking moment."
There was also the fact that he'd been constantly and consistently torn down emotionally, beaten for days, and left with lots of injuries. He has no confidence in himself right now, he's really weak, and even if he was feeling stronger after being released from the Vengestone, he's still far too weak to summon his dragon. He doesn't have half the energy it takes to spark it. Mentally or physically.
But Jay doesn't feel like mentioning that.
Cole looks around frantically, "Ah, look, there they are, follow me!" Cole points behind them to a Raid Zeppelin and they run in that direction. They Airjitzu off the ship and bounce onto the top of the Zeppelin, into the cockpit...
... and Flintlocke's pistols aimed straight at them, half of Nadakhan's crew standing there laughing.
No no no!
This wasn't supposed to happen.
Without thinking, Jay immediately gets up and stands protectively in front of Cole. The pirates aren’t getting to him.
It doesn't matter how hurt Jay is.
It doesn't matter what happens to him. And Jay knows very well what will. He knows the punishments for trying to escape.
They aren't hurting Cole like they'd hurt him.
They aren't getting to Cole.
"Uh oh," Cole shrinks back behind Jay, "I think we may have jumped on the wrong ship." Jay and Cole both look over to the Misfortune's Keep. They see Lloyd and Nya, hands tied behind their backs, being forced to stand near the edge of the deck. They look up at the two with worry as the crew surrounding them and Jay and Cole laugh.
While the two are distracted, Dogshank grabs Jay from where he's standing in front of Cole and pins him to the ground. Jay groans as pain flares and Cole shouts his name before pirates try and grab him too. But they just phase through him.
"Ha, you guys can't touch me!"
Flintlocke cocks his gun and points it at Jay's head. "Maybe. But we can touch him," he gestures towards Jay. "I suggest you stop resisting."
Cole immediately goes still and looks at Jay, who just furrows his eyebrows and closes his eye in frustration.
Even now he's only a liability.
"Alright, fine. Don't hurt him." Cole puts his hands up, solidifying himself, and a pirate ties his hands.
Flintlocke kneels down beside Jay as another pirate ties his hands behind him after Cole surrenders, chuckling. "Guess your little friends did come for you. But I know you remember, kid, there is no escape from here."
Jay squeezes his eye shut and growls as he's manhandled to a standing position with way more force than necessary. Cole receives similar treatment and the ship they're standing on is flown down to meet the Misfortune's Keep.
Someone comes up behind Jay, grabs his tied hands and yanks the knot tighter. Jay grimaces and bites his lip.
"Hey, birdie. What? Is that too tight for you, kid?" Jay doesn't respond but he recognizes the voice. He doesn't even have to look to know who it is.
Mustache places his hands on Jay's waist, and whispers into his ear.
"Can't wait to finish up our play time with you. And your friends can watch this time!" Jay shivers, his stomach churning as he bites his lip and shrugs the pirate off, just as Cole asks if he's okay.
Jay doesn't trust himself to speak so he doesn’t answer.
He's not.
He's definitely not okay.
Jay and Cole are pushed next to Lloyd and Nya. Both Lloyd and Nya’s eyes widen when they see Jay, questions of concerns on the tips of their tongues, but then Nadakhan floats in front of them all before they can say anything.
"Well, well, I started with one ninja in my possession, and now I have four." He chuckles mockingly.
"What did you do to him?!" Lloyd angrily shouts what they're all thinking, gesturing to Jay while still glaring at Nadakhan.
The djinn smiles wickedly. "Nothing he didn’t ask for. I couldn't get a wish out of him, but he provided good entertainment for my crew." Jay grimaces and keeps his head down away from the others because he knows they’re all looking at him.
"Take those three to the hole, but Nya is coming with me."
Nadakhan smiles endearingly at Nya and that's when Jay snaps.
"Don't touch her!" Jay’s ready to charge at Nadakhan himself, but before he can even take two steps, he, Cole, and Lloyd are grabbed and dragged backward. "I swear Nadakhan, if you lay one hand on her-"
Flintlocke pulls his pistols and aims them at Cole and Lloyd who stop their struggling but Jay doesn't.
"You better calm down, kid," Flintlocke yells at Jay. "Or I shoot them both, point blank." Jay looks at Cole and Lloyd, then at Nya who gives him the slightest shake of her head, and reluctantly gives up but his glare never falters.
"That's more like it." Flintlocke laughs.
Nadakhan scowls right at Jay, floating over, grabbing his chin and whispering in his ear, too quiet for the others to hear.
"It would be of your best interests to stop struggling. Or we could, of course, play another round of Scrap N' Tap, now that your friends are here to watch. After all, we haven't seen that spark in quite a while, it'd be a shame to let it go to waste." Jay can feel his grin.
And Jay's strong facade crumbles at just the mention of that horrible thing they call a game, and the scared child that was hidden under all the adrenaline and rage resurfaces.
"N-no, no m-more." Jay whimpers quietly and Nadakhan chuckles, motioning for Flintlocke to lead them away. Jay's eyes are full of shame as he catches Nya's gaze before she's dragged away to Nadakhan's room.
The other three ninja are pushed to a different part of the ship. Three ball and chains are waiting for them when they reach the cell. Jay tries to hide the fear in his eyes once he sees them but he catches a look from Cole that tells him he's not doing a very good job.
Some pirate cuts Cole and Lloyd's hands free, then the ball and chains are attached to their ankles, and they're pushed into the hole.
Flintlocke does the honors of locking the ball and chain on Jay's ankle. He almost pukes seeing his dried blood around the latch of the chain.
"We saved yours for you." Mustache snickers next to him as the chain tightens. Jay didn't think that latch could get any tighter than before, but it does. He can't hide the grimace of pain on his face.
"Aww, are you gonna cry?" One of the other pirates teases and grabs Jay's shoulders.
Jay scowls and shoves the pirate off with a sharp, "Get off! " His fingers clench into fists from where they're bound behind him, drawing blood.
"Hol' up, don't throw him down yet. The brat needs to be taught a lesson."
That's all the warning Jay gets before someone shoves him to the ground from behind and he can feel the familiar breath on his neck.
"We need to correct that attitude of yours, brat ."
Jay squirms under the weight and braces himself for the inevitable pain when another voice cuts Mustache off.
"Not right now."
"Aww come on, Flintlocke. You know the kid's getting too mouthy, just let me fix it."
"I said, that's enough ." The first mate orders sharply, not happy with the response he receives. "The kid's had enough for now. Besides, the Cap'n has plans for him an' his friends, if 'e's too out of it, he won't be any use. So it'll do you some good to follow the orders you are given! And that's sir, to you."
Mustache immediately stands and salutes, going rigid with fear. "Y-yes, sir."
Someone hoists Jay up and before he's pushed into his cell, Mustache grabs his shoulder. "Don't think I'll forget about it. I'm gonna get you alone and then I'll have my fun. Just you wait, birdie." Mustache almost lets him go but then he hesitates and pulls Jay in close. "And watch that mouth. Wouldn't want the small one down there to get the same treatment you've got."
Jay does nothing but glare even though his insides twist into knots. He's trying his absolute best to keep his composure right now because he can't break down here and he's found that holding a glare is what works best.
Without warning, someone pushes him into the cell and he yelps before hitting his head on the floor with a sickening thump . His ears are ringing again.
"See you later, birdie!" Mustache calls down at him before they lock the cell door.
Jay's head throbs, his vision blurring slightly. Cole and Lloyd are immediately at his side helping him up.
"Hey, you alright?" Cole helps him up and Lloyd unties his hands.
"Y-yeah." Jay whispers shakily.
He's not. He's so not fine.
But Cole and Lloyd don't need to know.
That's the first time he's kept himself together in a long time. He feels sick.
“First Master, Jay, your hand!” Lloyd yells once he gets the knots of the ropes free.
Oh, yeah. He forgot his glove on that hand is missing, showcasing his mangled limb for all to see.
He gingerly brings his hands in front of him. He cradles his broken one that’s a mess of blues and purples, bent at an odd angle, Cole wincing as soon as he sees it, and leans up against the wall, grimacing and curling in on himself.
“Uh, the um,” he stumbles on his words, trying to talk through the pain, “some pirates messed it up awhile ago. It’s not a big deal.”
Both Lloyd and Cole look at him like he’s crazy.
“ Not a big deal?!” Cole shouts and it makes Jay flinch. “Sorry, Jay, it’s just, define ‘awhile ago,’ cuz’ that looks bad. It’s most definitely a big deal.”
Jay doesn’t say anything to that.
Cole and Lloyd share a look, Lloyd sighs and asks, “Are there any other injuries like that?” Jay shrugs.
“Will you at least us at least check you over?”
Jay hesitates but then nods.
"What happened , Jay?" Cole quietly asks, only now noticing just how bad the bruises and cuts covering Jay’s body are. He kneels down next to Lloyd, ball and chains making it awkward, to help with the impromptu checkup. “Did Nadakhan do this to you?!”
Jay simply shrugs. “The pirates did. He, ah, Nadakhan made me fight them. A lot.”
He hates the way Cole and Lloyd are looking at him. With pity.
“ Jay...” Cole starts, voice filled with sympathy.
“Did they make you fight with the Vengestone?” Lloyd asks with worry in his voice.
“Yeah,” Jay answers quietly. “I’ve been stuck to this thing pretty much the whole time.”
“What?” Both them yell at the same time.
“Jay, that’s dangerous!”
He just shrugs again. “I know. Trust me, I know. I could recite Wu’s lecture a thousand times over in my sleep. But the pirates don’t care.” Lloyd and Cole are still looking at him funny and he hates it. “I-it’s fine, guys, really. What can like, two or some weeks do anyway?"
Cole and Lloyd look at each other worriedly then look at Jay, like they know something he doesn't.
"What? Why are you looking at each other like that?" Jay looks quizzically back and forth between them. "Guys?"
"Jay," Cole starts cautiously, "you've been gone for over two months."
Jay's face falls and his jaw drops.
That long?!
He's really been here for that long?!
All the torture has been going on for months?!
Everything that’s happened, the beatings, the Scrap N' Tap, the constant cleaning, the, the... has all been going on for months?!
He thought maybe two weeks, possibly one more at most, but not this long?!
How out of it is he?!
He must've been unconscious a lot of that time.
What else had they done to him?
Jay swallows thickly, "Oh, uh," he clears his throat and scratches the back of his neck nervously, "must've lost track of time, heh heh." He chuckles sheepishly but there's no humor in it.
Cole gives him a soft look, “But your powers were working fine earlier, so they should be okay, right?” He asks, trying to deter the subject a little.
Jay nods. “Yeah, yeah, uh,” he clears his throat, “they don’t feel any different.”
Cole and Lloyd simultaneously sigh in relief. “Good,” Lloyd says, he gestures to Jay’s ball and chain, “Lemme see your ankle, this thing can’t be comfortable.” Jay gingerly uncurls himself and stretches out his leg so Lloyd and Cole can look. Lloyd gently takes off Jay’s boot and they both wince when they see the damage.
“ How is that worse than your wrist?!” Cole asks rhetorically, running a hand through his hair.
It's really swollen and the chain is digging into Jay’s already torn skin. Lloyd gently feels his ankle around the chain, checking the bones for any broken ones. He presses on a particular spot and Jay bites his lip to keep from screaming, pulling it towards himself.
"Sorry." Lloyd apologizes quickly. "Yeah, Jay, that’s definitely broken." Jay nods but doesn't respond. “Is there anything else that’s this bad? What else hurts?”
Jay chuckles lightly but there’s no humor in it, “Um, pretty much everything hurts, but uh, my ribs are pretty bad.”
Lloyd nods, “Okay, lemme see.”
And Jay knows Lloyd isn’t going to hurt him, and Lloyd doesn’t know any better, (why should he, they’ve always been this comfortable around each other), but when he reaches for Jay’s gi to unbuckle the clasps, Jay doesn’t see Lloyd anymore.
“Don’t worry, kid, we’ll be gentle.”
“The more you struggle the more it hurts.”
“You’re so much fun, birdie.”
“N-no! S-stop it, get away from me!” He can’t breathe anymore. The walls are closing in on him, it’s happening, it’s actually happening, this can’t happen, he can’t breathe, FSM, he can’t breathe.
“Jay! List—.... —o me, it’s ok—....”
“—on please, I promise...”
“It’s Lloyd, Jay, I’m really sorry. I won’t touch you, I promise.”
Jay snaps out of it. Cole and Lloyd are both at his sides, worry written all over their faces. He sniffles and runs a hand through his hair, “Uh wow, um, I-I’m really sorry, I-I don’t know where that came f-from.”
Cole shakes his head, “No, don’t you dare apologize. You just had a panic attack. What happened, talk to me.”
Jay clears his throat and wipes a stray tear from his cheek. “Nothing, h-honest, I-I don’t know what that was.” That’s a lie, he knows exactly what it was. But there’s no way he’s ever going to tell a single soul about that. It’s not happening. He’s taking that secret to the grave. “J-just ahh, don’t worry about me, I’ll be fine. You don’t need to check anything else, Lloyd.”
They can all hear the tremble in his voice. Cole and Lloyd exchange concerned looks but they both nod gently at Jay and silently agree to not push it. Jay's obviously uncomfortable.
Sitting back against the cell wall, giving Jay enough breathing room, Cole asks one more question. “Jay...” He starts, “How many panic attacks have you had since being here?”
Jay doesn’t look up. He knows Cole means well, he’s always been Jay’s number one support system when it comes to his anxiety, but even if he wanted to answer, he honestly has no idea.
Jay’s face twists up in frustration, “I-I don’t know, Cole, I... at least a couple.”
Jay should just stop talking if he wants them to stop looking at him like that.
They sit in an awkward silence for awhile until Cole suddenly groans. "Ugh, the venom, I keep forgetting about it! I left it in Nadakhan's quarters!"
Lloyd gives him an incredulous look, "You did what ?!"
Cole puts his hands up in defense. "Hey, I was a little more worried about Jay when I found him than planting the venom!"
Jay winces, hanging his head. He’s the reason Cole had forgotten about the venom, "Sorry."
Lloyd and Cole both deflate, "Hey, no, Jay. Don't apologize." Lloyd reassures him. "You were our first priority, above everything else. We all agreed on that before we came. Okay?"
Jay nods, but he’s not convinced.
There's no reason why he should be their first priority.
Lloyd sighs, feeling guilty now that he realizes his tone. "We'll figure this out. Sorry I snapped, Cole."
"Eh, it’s not a problem. Don't worry about it, green bean." Cole shifts awkwardly, his ball and chain clinking, and looks at Jay, who’s keeping his head down, fiddling with his sleeve.
He knows he probably shouldn’t ask Jay any more questions, but Jay looks awful.
Jay's hurting, there's no doubt about that.
He's really, really hurt.
He's deathly pale, covered in bruises of every color, cuts, lacerations. His gi is stained with dirt and blood, tattered and torn.
He’s got an eyepatch?!
And Cole can see bruising and blood peeking out around the edges. Jay avoided the question about it earlier and Cole hasn't asked again. Not to mention Jay's skittishness around two particular pirates, the mini panic attack he just had, the fear in his eyes when Nadakhan gets too close.
It's all just awful.
Nadakhan had to of done more than just forcing Jay to fight. None of it is adding up.
Cole hates seeing Jay like this, and he’s sure Lloyd feels the same.
Sixty-seven days.
That's how long Jay’s been gone.
Sixty-seven days.
For Cole, Nya, and Lloyd it had been sixty-seven days full of worry, and anxiety, and stress, and fear, and sleepless nights, and planning rescue missions, and arguing about plans, and overthinking, and imagining the worst, and theorizing, and just, just...
Just hoping Jay would be all right.
Praying Jay would still hold onto hope.
That he would believe his friends would come for him.
Even after all they'd put him through.
Cole still feels horrible about that, and he knows for sure Nya and Lloyd do too.
They'd made Jay honestly believe that they wouldn't come for him.
Jay honest to the First Spinjitzu Master believed his friends would leave him behind.
And to have that mindset while going through... whatever it was he went through...
First Spinjitzu Master, they’re horrible friends.
Jay said he’d been forced to fight. And it’s pretty obvious he didn't win many of those fights.
They need to get outta here.
Getting frustrated at not being able to do anything, Cole stares offensively at his weight instead, grabs the chain tight, and starts yanking and pulling.
Jay lets out an exasperated sigh after Cole keeps at it for a few solid minutes, "It's Vengestone, remember?" His voice is tired and weary. "You can't ghost through it, and your super-duper strength won't work anymore."
"Cole, you'd said you left the venom in his quarters ?" Lloyd asks, thinking back to his earlier statement.
"Yeah, well, hopefully Nya can get to it."
"How?!” Jay asks incredulously. “She doesn't even know it's there!" Jay starts getting worked up. "Oh, I don't like her being alone with that silky-voiced seducer . If he lays one hand on her, I—!"
Lloyd, slightly concerned at Jay's choice of vocabulary, cuts him off by grabbing his arm. "Hey, don't worry! We won't let that happen."
"We better not. Because if he takes her hand in marriage, he'll reach his true-potential, and we'll all be hooped when he has infinite wishes!"
Cole gasps, "Infinite wishes?! He'll be unstoppable!" Jay forgot to mention that earlier.
"But then his crew will be expendable," Lloyd points out, "maybe we can convince them to—" Jay interrupts before he can finish.
"I already tried, they wouldn't believe me." He sighs, slumping down against the wall, "Thanks for try'na save me, but maybe it would've been better if you never came." He isn't gonna lie to himself, it probably would've turned out better if they'd just left him here. If Cole never would've found him, the pirates wouldn't even know they were here. If Cole had just ignored his pathetic cries in Nadakhan's room, the others would already be up and gone.
He really is a burden.
Lloyd tries to shoot him down, "Hey, we may not have our elemental powers, but we're not without hope. Between the three of us and Nya, we have ten wishes that-"
Jay cuts him off again by scoffing incredulously, "Uh, wishes?! You wanna think that through?! Making wishes is why we're up here!" Well, why he's up here, and why they had to come save him.
Again, all his fault.
"Yeah," Cole agrees, "and when he turns them around on you, you'll beg for him to wish it away. And that only makes him more powerful!"
" No wishes, Lloyd." Jay says firmly. "Things may be bad, but they can still get worse!"
Things can still get so much worse, and only bad things can come from wishing.
"Okay okay, no wishes. Only as a last resort." Lloyd sighs and looks up at the bars. "I just hope Nya's faring better than we are."
Jay leans against the wall, closing his eye, Cole fiddles with the chain, and Lloyd just sits quietly. Jay grimaces at the thought of Nya being alone with Nadakhan. He better not touch her.
This is exactly what he was trying to prevent from happening!
"Wait, back up a second." Lloyd sputters all of a sudden when what Jay's said clicks in his head. "Jay, did you say Nadakhan wants to marry Nya?!"
Jay winces, nodding sadly. "Y-yeah, that's his plan."
"Why wou-" Cole's reply is cut short when they hear Nadakhan's voice shout orders at the crew.
"Take them out of the hole. Prepare the plank!"
Flintlocke bangs on the cell and Clancee comes up behind him. "Let's go ninja. Time for the fun to begin!"
The three ninja are forced out of the cell, for Jay, not without help from Cole, he's too weak to pull himself out, and Flintlocke and Clancee push them forward.
Jay has a very hard time pulling the weight, he's still limping and he's trying his hardest not to let it show, but he can't hide the pain on his face.
He hears Nya's voice behind him and he turns around to see Dogshank holding her back while she struggles and shouts. "You wouldn't dare!" Jay shoots her a glance and catches her eyes, he sends an apologetic look as he's shoved forward.
Pirates are setting up the plank at the edge of the ship.
Are they...?
Is Nadakhan gonna really...?
He's done so much to get Jay to make a wish and now he's just gonna push them over?!
He could’ve just done that with him a long time ago!
Not that Jay would’ve wanted that.
" I make the orders around here!" Nadakhan shoots Nya a glare. "The sooner you'll learn that, the smoother it will go."
"You hurt them, and you can forget about any deal!"
Nadakhan turns to Nya and Jay can see the smugness in his stare. "Then agree to marry me right now. And it'll all be over."
Jay’s heard that before.
He's blackmailing her.
No, she can not say yes.
He's spent his entire time here trying to protect her, thinking if Nadakhan was so focused on him he'd leave Nya alone for a while and now, now she's here and, and... Jay can't do anything .
"Nya, don't do it!" Cole shouts what Jay's thinking. "It'll make him all powerful and..." Cole's cut off when Nadakhan shoves him toward the plank. Pirates start cheering.
"The black one goes first."
No no no!
Everything's going to pieces.
Flintlocke and Clancee grab Cole's ball and chain and heave it onto the plank, making Cole stumble, while Mustache grabs Jay's arms and another pirate grabs Lloyd's to hold them back.
Mustache pulls Jay against his body and holds him tight, whispering in his ear, "This is what happens when you don't behave, birdie."
Jay tries his best to hold his composure and squirms against the pirate. He doesn't miss the look Lloyd gives him.
"I will ask you again, Nya ." Jay wants to hurt him for saying her name like that. "Give me your hand and they live. I remind you: below is nothing but ocean and just what does water do?"
Cole whimpers trying to pull his ball and chain from the edge.
If Cole falls ...
If any of them fall... it's over .
They're all gonna die.
"Ugh, get off!" Lloyd struggles against Flintlocke, trying to get to Cole. Jay squirms too, but neither pirates budge. "Nya, you can't !" He yells again.
What are they supposed to do?!
If Nya says yes, then she'll have to marry Nadakhan and he'll get infinite wishes and then he'll probably kill them anyway and he'll rule Ninjago and they can't let that happen but if she says no, Cole's gonna die.
"I don't get it." Flintlocke suddenly speaks up, briefly stepping away from Lloyd. "We should be pushin' her over. You said that all that matters is Djinnjago. Not her."
"Quiet, you hairy-lipped fool! Or should there be one more walking that plank?!" Nadakhan shoves Flintlocke towards Cole, "Push him over!"
"Wait!" Cole yells. "Don't I get any last words?"
Nadakhan hums in thought, "Humor me."
Cole looks down at the water nervously. "I-I wish..."
No.
No no no no no no no!
He can't start wishing! If they start making wishes then they'll run out and then Nadakhan will get them into the sword and...
"No! Cole don't do it!" Jay shouts with desperation. He reaches out to Cole but Mustache and Clancee hold him back.
He can't make any wishes!
"You wish?" Nadakhan sounds genuinely surprised.
"I wish," Cole repeats, he hesitates before an idea crosses his face, "Vengestone didn't stop our powers, but made them stronger!"
Jay feels such a sudden strong surge of power it almost knocks him over, he can tell Cole and Lloyd feel it too by the looks on their faces.
"Ha ha, I can't believe it worked!"
"If he's within earshot, he has to grant the wish."
Jay can't help but smirk as he stares at the spark of lightning in his palm.
"Get them!"
A female pirate, (Cyren, Jay thinks? If he can remember correctly, she's the one that cut his eye) charges at Cole but he manages to flip over her and land next to Lloyd. Jay shoves Clancee and Mustache off his back with a newfound strength and the three of them form a circle back-to-back, letting their powers come to life in their hands.
Nya flips Dogshank over her head and joins the boys. "I wish someone told me we were gonna use wishes."
"Your wish is yours to keep!" Nadakhan immediately smirks.
No! Not another one, they've gotta be careful!
"Careful not to waste wishes!" Lloyd shouts.
"That's two down with eight left!"
What was he thinking?!
There's no 'wishes left' they need to stop wishing!
The pirates are surrounding them. They're coming from all angles.
Mustache comes straight for Jay but he doesn’t even get a chance to come close, because Jay makes a huge lightning bolt in his hands and throws it straight at him.
And, First Master, did that feel good. This is the first time in months he's been able to use his lightning for real.
"Remember the rules: you can't wish for love, death, or more wishes." Cole points out as he kicks another advancing pirate back.
But then something feels wrong. His lightning felt great at first, but, now if feels like it's buzzing underneath his skin. It's— he can't control it . He can't stop the lighting coming off his fingertips. He can't stop it.
"Cole's wish has made our powers too strong!" He shouts once he realizes. "I can't control it!"
He, along with Lloyd start floating off the ground, and that really freaks him out. "No, I knew this was a bad idea, but nobody listens!"
"We have to break off the ball and chains!" Lloyd shouts, blasting a pirate with a ball of green energy. He then boosts himself off the ground and Cole breaks his chain, then breaks Jay's and his own.
And the weight is off and Jay can breathe again.
He's making a promise to himself; that's the last time he will ever be chained to that thing again.
His relief is very short lived. There’s the sound of a gun loading.
"I ain't afraid to shoot you where you stand." Flintlocke has Lloyd at point blank.
Can they catch a break?!
"I wish you were a lousy shot!" Lloyd makes another wish.
Come on! Stop with the wishing!
"I never miss." Flintlocke pulls the trigger and Nya screams.
Jay waits for Lloyd's scream but it never comes.
The bullet lands inches in front of Lloyd's feet. Everyone on the ship gasps in shock and looks to Flintlocke who does not look happy.
"I said , I never miss!" Flintlocke angrily looks towards Nadakhan who just shrugs.
Flintlocke growls and fires off shot after shot, and fortunately for them, Lloyd's wish actually worked and the bullets hit everything but them.
"Stop firing!" Nadakhan's voice booms over the fight. "Or else you're going to put a hole in all of us!"
"And would everyone stop wishing!" Jay's getting desperate. "Nothing good is going to come of this!"
Don't they know wishing is what got him here?!
Wishing is how they lost Zane and Kai and Sensei and Misako and why can't they understand how bad this is all gonna turn out if they keep this up?!
Flintlocke fires off another shot then the four of them seem to have the same idea and they all spin into Spinjitzu, knocking pirates left and right. Jay tries his best to keep steady, he's already dizzy and in pain and in hindsight he did not realize how hard doing Spinjitzu would be.
All of a sudden there's a sharp clank and now the ground is cold and slippery. The four ninja spin out of control and loose their tornadoes, left to slip and slide on the deck now coated in— is that ice?!
"That's not fair!" Cole shouts after slipping to the ground. "He's fighting us with our friend's power! Wait...I got it!"
Jay prays to the First Spinjitzu Master Cole's not about to do what he thinks he is.
"I wish he didn't have that sword!"
Jay wishes he could strangle him right now.
The sword shakes in Nadakhan's grasp and flies out of his hold... only to be caught by Flintlocke, who returns it.
"Your blade, Cap'n."
"Well," Jay's mad now. "You got what you wished for, boulder brain! Words matter ! We can't just be firing off wishes from the hip like this!" Jay dodges a swipe of a sword from a pirate.
Why don't they get it?! He's about to lose them too!
"That's six left. We have to be wiser what we wish for."
Are they even listening?!
"No! Not wiser! Quieter!" Jay slips on the ice and can feel his shoulder pop. "No! More! Wishes!"
Nya helps him up. "How about this: I wish I was wise like Wu." Lloyd shouts and the little orange sparkles flicker around him just like they do when anyone makes a wish.
"Oh, clever boy." Nadakhan looks mildly impressed.
Lloyd pauses and then a look of... knowledge? Something like that washes over his face and he jumps on two nearby buckets, effectively using them like ice skates and kicking pirates out of his way.
"Yeah, maybe we're over-thinking this." Cole suggests.
Jay slips on the ice and falls on his face again.
No no no no!
"Why hasn't anyone just said, 'I wish us all out of here?'"
Again. Jay would punch Cole if he could.
"Agh, you fool!" Nadakhan... panics?
The whole ship starts to creak and it slowly tilts forward.
Are you kidding?!
The ship tips farther and farther, making everything, including several crew members, fall of the side.
"We really need to start listening to me!" Jay shouts desperately as he slides down the deck.
What is it gonna take for them to listen to him?
"Make it stop!" Flintlocke yells
"I can't." Nadakhan is frantic and Jay's never heard him sound like that before. "He's wished us all out of here."
Jay grabs on to the side of the ship with his less damaged arm just before he can fall off into the ocean below and hangs on like his life depends on it, which it does. He sees the same vial Cole brought to Nadakhan's room when he'd found him roll down the deck.
The venom!
Jay rotates himself the other direction and swings his body, ignoring the protests of literally every bone in his body, to catch the vial before it's lost in the ocean below.
Cole and Nya fall next to him.
"I really wish you hadn't said that, Cole!"
Is she serious?!
Jay's spent what's been apparently two months resisting one wish and they can't seem to stop wishing?!
"I heard that!" Jay hates the smugness in his voice. "It's yours to keep."
Nya gasps, realizing her mistake.
"And there's another one wasted! You really aren't very good at this!" He doesn't mean to sound so mean, but he's terrified that he's about to lose everyone right now after everything he's done to try and make sure they were all safe.
"Hold on!" Lloyd yells at them. The ship is completely vertical now.
But there's something off about Lloyd's voice.
He sounds... older...
A second later Jay's suspicions get an answer. "Uh, I'm not just getting wiser. I'm getting older?!"
Ahh, there's the fine print.
Jay's gotta warn them before it gets any worse. Before one of them makes a decision they can't undo. "He wants you to wish it away. You can't!"
That's his whole purpose.
To twist someone's hopes and dreams around so much until they want it all to go away.
"Well, unless someone wishes something quick, we're all gonna fall! And don't look at me, I don't have any left."
Nya slips and catches Cole's leg but the weight’s too much for him and he slips too.
No!
"Then I wish those clouds would stop us!"
Pain shoots up Jay's arm and he falls right after Nya makes her wish.
Lloyd and the rest of the ship's inhabitants fall as well and land on the now substantial clouds, bouncing safely.
Jay can't help but chuckle in relief. "Would you look at that." He doesn't have time to enjoy the breath of air because he catches Flintlocke's line of sight and the first mate is not happy.
He growls and Jay barely has time to move before the pirate lunges at him. He does move out of the way in time and Flitlocke bounces out of vicinity. Then Doubloon comes from behind and Jay barely ducks in time.
Before he can get up someone crashes into his side, knocking him down, pinning his arm, and it takes every ounce of willpower not to scream when his ribs are pressed on.
"I see yer gettin' a little cocky, kid." Jay really doesn't want to deal with this right now. He squirms under the weight. "Just because you got yer fancy powers back don't mean anythin', brat. You still just as broken ."
He hears Lloyd scream.
Then Jay snaps .
He builds as much electricity as he possibly can in the moment, which isn't much but it’s something, and directs the lighting throughout his whole body. He knows his powers are weak right now, but they're strong enough to electrocute anything touching him and that's precisely what happens. Mustache screams as Jay’s lighting corses through his body and falls down, shaking from the aftershocks. Jay slowly pulls himself up, holding his side in pain.
"Yeah, it does means something."
He immediately rushes to the others, where Lloyd's writhing in pain on his back and Cole and Nya are next to him.
"Lloyd!" Nya's the first to respond. "What's happening to you?"
"Don't worry about me. Jay and I have one wish left, and I'm not going to use it to save myself."
"But you'll continue to get decrepit." Jay's voice is reaching the point of hysteria. "And you already sound like an old person. Let me use my last wish to save you!" Jay really doesn't want to make a wish, but if it means saving Lloyd, he'll do it in a heartbeat.
"Jay, the wise thing to do is to save it. I see beyond the now. You'll need it."
"For when?!"
"For when it's said from the heart."
"Said from the heart?! Hearts don't talk!" He doesn't want to hear this Sensei-style cryptic message right now!
Nadakhan appears behind them and he doesn't look happy. " You think you can use your wishes to stop me?!"
Lloyd matches Nadakhan’s glare with his own. "I wish for a sword!" Everyone, including Nadakhan, gives Lloyd a weird look as a sword materializes in his hand. "No, Nadakhan. I know our wishes will stop you. Just not today."
That's all the warning anyone gets before Lloyd stabs the cloud Jay and Nya are standing on and the two fall off the clouds toward the ocean.
“Nya! Jay!” Cole screams their names. Jay screams. Then Nya screams.
And what was Lloyd thinking?! He's gonna die. They're both gonna die. He can't spark his dragon and Nya just barely learned how. The wind's rushing in his ears he can't breathe he can't think oh FSM they're both gonna die!
"Nya!"
They're gonna die they're gonna die they're gonna—
"We have to create our dragons!"
That's not gonna work! He's too weak he'll never be able to harness that much energy, he's been beaten down too many times and all he can focus on is the wind rushing beneath him and his blood pounding in his ears!
"I don't have enough energy! I'm not strong enough!"
He doesn't expect answer she gives him.
"Then we'll be strong together. Hold on to me!"
Their hands reach and Jay holds her like his life depends on it.
Then he feels a surge of energy.
But it's not overwhelming like last time.
It's... comforting.
For a split second... he's not in pain. He's not hurting, and he's definitely not weak.
All he can feel is Nya's strength and power flowing through him and in that moment, for the first time in months he feels reassurance.
He's not alone in that cold cell anymore. He's here. With Nya.
With her warm smile.
And he smiles back.
Both of them grunt, it takes a lot of energy out of both of them.
Then he feels the familiar, and comforting, feeling of his electricity forming together to spark his dragon, but he feels Nya's water too.
It's a calming presence that cools the antsy buzz underneath his skin.
It's invigorating.
As the dragon materializes, Nya takes the lead and Jay feels her extra burst of energy so he doesn't have to give quite as much.
The energy he does put into the dragon is all he has and he forces himself to stay conscious when Nya takes the reins and he's sitting behind her...
On a water and lightning dragon.
Did they just...
Their dragon roars and takes a dive down near the ocean.
"Ha! It's two dragons in one!"
He wraps his arms around her waist and holds onto her tight when the beast soars back up.
"I guess water and electricity do mix!"
Jay can't do much but laugh in disbelief.
But then his stomach drops and the peaceful feeling he felt with Nya is gone.
"Nya, we have to go back for them!"
He feels Nya stiffen and she pulls the reins back to where the others are.
They pull up just in time to see Cole and Lloyd get sucked into the sword.
Jay's heart stops beating.
No.
"No! No no! They, they can't be gone!" He can't breathe. "No no no! We, we already lost... not them too! I-I this is all my..."
"Hey!" Nya's voice cuts over Jay's, but it's not angry. It's... gentle. "It's okay, we'll figure this out. But you have to calm down, Jay. If you panic, we'll lose the dragon. Just hold onto me. Breathe. "
Nya's words are calm and comforting and Jay's surprised at first because the last time he saw Nya she was furious, but now she's helping him ground himself like she use to way back when.
Jay swallows thickly and hesitantly nods, taking slow, deep breaths.
"We gotta move. They're gonna chase after us."
Jay nods at her back and then a barrel with explosives drops over them.
"Watch out, Nya!" She swerves out of the way just in time.
They both notice the dragon flicker.
Flintlocke is an in airship chasing them and he’s right on their tail.
"Hold on, Jay. I've got an idea." Jay doesn't say anything. He just does what she says as Nya swerves in and out of the clouds avoiding the missile fire.
Then Jay can see land and... the entire Ninjago City Police Department. At just the last second, Nya swoops straight up, out of the police's line of fire and Flintlocke gets the barrage attack waiting.
Nya steadies their dragon after the police chase the pirate away and she heads for the mainland.
Jay rips the eyepatch off his eye, feeling stupid wearing it. He blinks experimentally, testing his vision. It's still blurry in his bad eye, but at least he can see out of it now, so he tosses the eyepatch.
The adrenaline starts to wear off and the weight of everything and the pain kick him in the head.
"They-they came to rescue me, and—" he hesitates, trying to hide the tremble in his voice. "A-and now they're all gone ." He shoves the sob back down his throat. "Everyone's gone."
And it's all his fault. If they would have just left him there, left him on that stupid ship like he deserved... Lloyd and Cole would still be here.
They risked everything for him and he wasn't worth it.
"Well, I'm not." Nya's reassuring voice cuts through his haze. "And you heard Lloyd. He saw beyond today. It had to be like this."
How can she be so positive right now?
How does she not hate him right now?
He just got more of their friends captured!
"But now he's going to come after you!" Nya's the one Nadakhan wants and Nya's the one Nadakhan didn't get. He's going to be relentless trying to find her. "When will it be enough ? When will it end ? I-I can't stand losing anymore!"
They've already lost so much and it's all because of him.
"I can't stand losing either,” Nya reassures, “but Lloyd saved us for a reason. Let's just hope by the time we see Nadakhan again, we figure out what that reason is."
Jay reluctantly nods. She’s so confident.
They reach the beach to see the entire police force cheering and clapping, and Nya briefly halts the dragon to talk to the Commissioner.
"We'll meet you back at the police station!" Nya calls down.
The Commissioner gives her a thumbs up. "Sounds like a plan! Glad to see you're safe, boy." He waves at Jay and he gingerly waves back, giving a small smile.
Jay would rather it be Cole and Lloyd coming back, not him.
But he has to shove everything and all of this down right now. It's just him and Nya. The two of them left. Nadakhan is after Nya and Jay is swearing on his life that he is going to protect her.
He couldn't do it while he was a prisoner but he sure as he is the master of lightning he can now.
If Nadakhan wants Nya, he's gonna have to go through him first.
Out of nowhere a wave of dizziness hits Jay hard.
His vision goes in and out and he suddenly feels really tired. He can feel his energy draining ounce by ounce. He recognizes the feeling. They get like this when they've used too much energy.
His body physically can't keep the dragon alive.
Jay groans and the dragon flickers ever so slightly.
"N-Nya, I, I don't t-think I can keep this up for, much l-longer. It, it hurts." Jay's voice is weak and strained. It's taking every ounce of energy he has left to do his part keeping the dragon sparked. And he didn't even have that much energy to begin with, Nya's already doing most of the work.
Nya glances back at him with a soft, worried gaze. His eyes are squeezed shut and his breathing's ragged, he's holding onto her with one hand and hugging his stomach with the other.
"It's okay, Sparky. Just hold on a little longer." She reassures gently.
Jay rests his head on her back, smiling briefly at the old nickname and completely forgetting her rules about "boundaries." His head becomes too heavy to keep up. He manages a small nod and winces. Keeping the dragon steady is draining what little energy he has left. And fast.
"Nya, I-I really c-can't, do t-this..."
The dragon flickers again.
They haven’t even made it past the beach.
"Come on, Jay, you can do it. Just hold on."
Jay lets out a pained whine. It hurts. It's really starting to hurt. He can't keep it up.
"I'm s-sorry, Nya. I c-can't."
Their dragon rapidly flickers before completely vanishing. Both of them scream. Nya manages to land on her feet, but Jay crashes, shoulder first into a sand dune.
“Jay! ” Nya rushes to his side immediately, helping him up. He hears police cars pulling up around them, and people he assumes are police officers mumbling.
Nya gets him standing, but his feet aren’t willing to support him any longer. Jay’s legs give out and he hits the ground before Nya can even try and catch him.
He clutches his side in pain and several officers are immediately at his side. He tries to shakily stand up, but his arm buckles beneath him, a pained cry escapes his lips and he falls.
Nya does catch him this time, by the arm just before he hits the ground. His breathing is too labored.
"Woah woah, steady. I got you, I've got you."
He winces again. "I'm fine, Nya, really. I can—agh—get up myself." She looks at him worryingly as she holds him up. He's pushing away from her and trying to stand on his own. His adrenaline's fading fast, along with his strength.
"Jay, you are so not fine."
“Are you okay, son?” The Commissioner rushes over, pushing past his officers.
Before Jay or Nya can answer, an EMT comes up behind them. "Sir, we really need to take a look at your injuries, some seem to be pretty serious."
Jay manages to stand up on his own and Nya steps back a few inches. He’s getting too overwhelmed, there’s too many people hovering around him.
"I said, I'm fine. Nothing serious, just a couple bruises is all."
Nya almost scoffs at him.
That's the understatement of the century.
"Jay, we need to get you to a hospital. You're hurt pretty bad." Nya suggests as she places a concerned hand on Jay's shoulder. She doesn't miss the subtle flinch her touch causes and pulls away.
Jay immediately shakes his head in response.
"No no no. We need to focus on getting you somewhere safe. Somewhere Nadakhan won't find us. Don't worry about me, I'm fine." Jay gives her one of his signature smiles, the one that's filled with determination but also so much heart.
“How about this?” The Commissioner asks, interrupting, “Let us drive you back to NNCPD where a medic can tend to your immediate injuries, then you two can deal with the rest when you find a safe house? Sound fair?”
Nya looks at Jay for an answer. It’s not ideal, Jay should be going to the hospital, but she knows he’ll never agree to that.
Jay briefly looks at her so she nods at him and then he sighs, defeated. “Fine.”
The Commissioner nods. “You heard him, boys,” he shouts at his officers, “Let’s go!”
Nya helps Jay into a nearby patrol cruiser, then she hops in as well. The ride is mostly silent, the precinct is a solid twenty minutes away. Jay leans against the window, holding his wrist... that Nya only now notices is bent the wrong way and purple!!
She stops herself from asking about it when she looks at Jay’s face again. She can only imagine the thoughts swirling in his brain right now. She can tell he’s really stressed, and she definitely is too, but Jay’s never handled stress well.
And something bad had to of happened while he was captured to get him this hurt.
He just looks so empty and defeated, nothing like the Jay she knows.
The Jay she knows also just got rescued after being kidnapped, and she knows from personal experience, that’s not something you just walk off into the sunset from.
She reaches for his hand, the one that’s not ruined and holds it tight. He looks at her in surprise, but she smiles reassuringly. He hesitantly smiles back and squeezes her hand tighter. They stay like that the whole way into the city.
This is the first time Nya gets a good look at him.
His injuries are bright on his pale skin. Bruises of every color, cuts in every stage of healing, his wrist is definitely broken, and probably his ankle too with the way he’d been walking.
His gi is ruined, stained with dirt and blood, missing a glove and half his boot.
His eye.
It’s definitely a black eye. It’s swollen and there’s a cut running over it that goes from his eyebrow, all the way down his cheek. Now that she thinks about it, he’d been wearing an eyepatch earlier.
On that note, his sapphire blue eyes, always full of energy and life, always having a vibrant spark... are dull, hollow, and sunken. And the one that’s swollen is... gray?
Whatever color it is, it’s definitely not its normal blue.
Nya wouldn’t be as worried if it were, say, brown. Whenever their elements get stolen, or they’re near Vengestone for too long, or are just feeling weak, their eyes change back to its natural color.
Jay’s for instance, is brown. Her’s is brown, Lloyd’s is red, Cole’s is green, etcetera, etcetera.
But Jay’s eye isn’t brown.
It’s gray.
She doesn’t know if Jay knows or not, but she’s not going to ask him about it now.
Before she can worry about it anymore, they pull into the police station parking lot. Once the cruiser parks at the front of the precinct, Jay begrudgingly lets an officer help him out of the car and into the police station, Nya following right behind.
She can't ignore the guilt growing in the pit of her stomach as she watches Jay grimace in pain every few steps in front of her, even with the officers help.
And she can't help but think how this is all her fault.
—
An officer leads them both to the medical wing of the police station where a medic, who they'd been told ahead of time was already filled in on everything, is waiting. She politely asks Nya to wait outside, but Jay in a near panic says he wants her in there with him.
He just really doesn’t want to be alone with a stranger right now.
The medic is hesitant, but she agrees on the condition that Nya stays out of her way.
She opens the door for them both and Jay sits down on the exam table. The medic asks him to remove his gi, which he does very reluctantly and slowly, and she gets to work, poking and prodding.
She takes some blood, does a few quick x-rays, examines the cuts and bruises, (Nya wants to be sick when she sees just how badly Jay had been hurt, there are so many bruises, he’s literally covered in them), shines a flashlight in his eyes, and runs a bunch of other routine procedures.
When she’s done the look on her face is nothing to be excited about.
"Well? Can we go now?" Jay asks, tone slightly annoyed as he slips his gi back on.
The medic looks at him as if his head had fallen off. "Hun, you’re gonna have to hold on a few minutes. With these injuries? You should be in the hospital. Just hang tight for a sec."
Jay groans, laying back down on the table and Nya sends him a reassuring look from the bench she's sitting on.
As the medic looks over Jay's blood work, her face scrunches up in worry and she looks at Jay who raises an eyebrow, "What? What is it?" She doesn't answer right away and looks back at the screen displaying the results.
Nya and Jay exchange looks, "What did you find?"
The medic takes a breath, "Well, um," she looks back at Jay. "Were you given anything? Like any medicine or something while you were on the ship?"
A sickening feeling is growing in the bottom of Jay's stomach, "Um, no. Not that I know of."
Nya's face scrunches up in confusion, "I'm sorry, why do you ask? What does it say?"
She furrows her eyebrows, "Well, there are traces of rohypnol and a combination of sedatives in his system."
Nya's eyes widen and Jay’s pretty sure his heart stops beating.
"Rohypnol severely lowers your inhibitions and ability to think clearly, in large amounts it can knock someone out, and this combination of sedatives can cause memory loss, delirium, and lethargy. With the amount of drugs in your system, it's highly likely that you lost track of time and were possibly seeing things that weren't actually there."
Jay feels like he's gonna puke. And he probably would've if there was anything in his stomach.
"They, he... h-he... drugged me?"
Jay brings a hand to his forehead. "I-I don't, understand. I was... I, no, that's not, I-I don't remember.." His breathing picks up.
"I wouldn't expect you to, hun. You were given pretty high dosages." She rolls up his left sleeve, the one still intact, and points out several track marks on his upper arm. "That would explain these."
Come to think of it, he does remember the occasional pinch in his arm... But he never would've guessed... this!
He feels Nya's arm on his shoulder and she says something, but he can’t hear.
How could he have allowed this to happen?!
Nadakhan had tried to make him wish it away without he even knowing it!
That's why he didn't realize three months had passed.
That’s not comforting in the slightest.
That’s terrifying .
He didn't want to think about what Nadakhan had done while he was out of it.
He gets lost in his thoughts but at some point he becomes vaguely aware of the voices around him. He blinks several times, clearing his head.
When he regains his composure he sees the two worried faces of Nya and his medic kneeling in front of him.
"Jay, you okay? Can you hear me?"
Jay swallows thickly and nods softly, taking a deep, slow breath. "Um, y-yeah. S-sorry, I, I just... this is hard to wrap my head around."
"Don't apologize, sweetie. I understand." The medic says calmly.
Nya puts a hand on his knee and looks him in the eyes. "It's gonna be okay, alright? You know they can’t hurt you anymore."
A part of Jay wants to argue that, yes, yes, they can, if the pirates catch up to them and they both get captured, he absolutely will get hurt.
He nods anyway, "I, I just... I was there for two months, right?" Nya makes a sound to confirm his question. "Un-until Cole and Lloyd told me, I thought it had only been several days ... I.. I..."
"Hey," Nya cuts in before his breathing can pick up, "He’ll be okay though, right?" She asks the nurse.
The medic nods. "I’m not too worried, he’s metabolized most of it already. There’s only traces of it left."
Jay swallows thickly. "C-can you just do what you need to do so we can get outta here." Both Nya and the medic can hear the fear in his voice.
The medic gives him a sympathetic look and glances over her notes. "Well, hun, you must’ve gotten knocked around pretty good.”
Jay winces but he doesn’t say anything.
“You've got a severe concussion, six cuts that really need stitches, broken wrist and ankle, seven broken ribs and two cracked ones, you’re severely dehydrated and malnourished, a black eye, you're running a 103.4 fever, most of the cuts and lacerations are infected, a dislocated shoulder that wasn't properly set, and that's not even half of it."
Jay winces. That’s... bad.
That’s really bad.
He knew it was bad, but hearing out loud, all at once.
It’s a lot.
He looks at Nya, then immediately regrets it. She’s looking at him the same way Cole and Lloyd were earlier. She clears her throat, "What do you need to do and what can you leave to me?" Nya asks, giving Jay another concerned sideways glance.
"Well, fortunately for you, nothing’s life threatening. But I need to handle the major things. The broken bones, some of those cuts, and the dehydration we can't ignore."
She turns to Jay. "You’re wrist is in pretty bad shape. It’s broken in several places and there’s bone fragments that have detached themselves. I’d normally say it requires surgery,” Jay’s face pales, “But I know you can’t do that. You’ll just have to let me splint it and promise once this is all over, you go to a hospital. ” He’s not happy about it, but he nods.
What other choice does he have?
“Thankfully,” she continues, “your ankle isn’t as bad. You’re very lucky it’s a compound break, which heals much easier. I’m not going to put you on crutches, but I’ll have to splint it too. I honestly have no idea how your still standing right now.”
Jay smiles sheepishly at her.
He has no idea either.
“I can’t say the same for your ribs. Those are a mess.”
Jay knows. He knows. He can’t count how many times he’s felt a crack.
“Some even healed and then been re-broken?”
Nya’s still giving him that look.
“I’ll wrap those for you, but you just need to rest them. Okay?”
Jay resists the urge to groan, but he agrees.
“Then I’ll just stitch some of those cuts, give you an IV bag, and get you some painkillers.”
Jay knows he probably isn’t hiding the frustration on his face well.
They don't have time for this. For all they know, Nadakhan could be on his way here now and they're basically just sitting ducks, all because he couldn't defend himself on that stupid ship.
He's putting Nya in danger. He's putting the officers in danger. He's putting all of Ninjago in danger. This is all his fault.
The medic catches Jay's expression and her gaze softens, "I'm sorry, hun, but you really can't wait any longer. You're stable right now, but you might not be in a couple of hours. Your levels are still dangerously low." She places a hand on his shoulder. "Sweetie, you could put your mission and your life in jeopardy if you try to fight like this." Jay looks at her, then takes a deep breath and sighs a shaky sigh, nodding.
"I'll be back with your IV."
"Hey, uh," Jay starts before the medic walks off to get the needed medical equipment. "Could I get some water, please?"
The medic smiles softly. "Sure thing, hun. I was gonna bring you some anyway."
She comes back not five minutes later with supplies, handing Jay a cold compress to cool him down. She splints his wrist and ankle, wraps his broken ribs, stitches the cuts on his forearm, shoulder, back, stomach, and leg, and hooks the IV up to his vein, all while Jay chugs several bottles of water.
Within no more than two hours of the two remaining ninja arriving at the station, Jay’s patched up enough for them to leave.
One saline drip bag, six rolls of support bandages, and forty-six stitches later, (Jay’s been counting), the medic pulls the needle out of Jay's arm and helps him off the table. "Now please, for the sake of your mission and your well being, be careful ." She looks at Nya, "Treat the rest of his injuries as soon as possible and make sure he rests. He can't stay this way for long."
Nya nods in understanding. “Don’t worry, I will.”
The medic hands Jay off to Nya and she slings his arm over her shoulder. It makes it easier that he’s shorter than her.
"And, hey," the medic calls out to them and they briefly turn back to look at her. "Good luck." She smiles and the two nod in thanks.
Jay lets out a sigh as soon as the door clicks shut behind them. "I can walk, Nya. I'm fine." He pulls his arm from around her shoulder, and she hesitantly lets him. He steadies himself and wraps a hand around his side.
And, First Master , he wants her to stop looking at him like that.
Like he's gonna fall over every five seconds.
Like everything isn't his fault.
(It is.)
Like he doesn't deserve it.
(He does.)
She is giving him exactly what he doesn't want nor deserve.
Pity.
He just wish-... wants her to stop.
The two bump into the Commissioner, who’s carrying what looks like Cole's travel bag, on their way down the hall.
"Jay! Glad to see you're okay."
Jay smiles nervously. "Thanks."
"Listen, you two. When we took custody of your ship, we searched it for any evidence and took some of your belongings to put through processing." He pauses and sheepishly scratches the black of his neck. "Sorry about that by the way, I was completely wrong about you ninja. Anyway, it's a good thing we did because before Nadakhan stole your ship, we were able to grab some stuff that should last you awhile at your safe house." He hands Nya the duffel bag.
"Thank you." Nya says gratefully, taking the bag.
"You two can use one of the interrogation rooms to decide where you'll head. Right down that hall, room 7A. There's a map in there for you."
Jay and Nya both thank him again and the Commissioner heads to the front of the station.
"Well, we better start thinking of a place." Nya says through a sigh.
As they pass the front, they can see all the police cars lined up barricading the doors with even more officers ready and waiting, guns trained at the sky.
Jay stops in his tracts and hints of a small smile appear on his face. "I think I know the perfect place. Somewhere Nadakhan won't even think to look."
Notes:
I wanna say the next chapter is about half way(?) done and I’ll do my best to finish it soon. I’ve been getting into a pretty good rhythm of writing so hopefully that continues!
Chapter 3: Episode 62
Summary:
Which is worse? Getting captured and tortured by pirates, or being stuck in a secluded lighthouse with your friend/ex-girlfriend/love of your life?
Jay’s still trying to figure that out.
Notes:
It’s here!!!
Im so sorry it took this long, this chapter has been literal years in the making but I’m proud to say it’s finally done! This chapter was so fun and surprisingly difficult to write. Jay and Nya’s relationship is a complicated thing, so I wanted to make extra sure I wrote it justice.
This chapter by itself is also almost more words than the last two combined, so I hope that makes up for the long wait!
!Warnings!
This chapter is probably the most in detail Jay’s imprisonment will get, and some depictions of injuries are rather graphic, please pay careful mind to the archive warnings! There’s also more discussion of the attempted rape and non-con so please be wary! There’s also mild swearing from the pirates, but it’s not much
I hope y’all enjoy this and thank you so much for all the kind words and analysis in the comments!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Dr. Julien’s lighthouse?” Nya raises an eyebrow while glancing through the go-bag the Commissioner handed them. There’s enough food for a few weeks or so, a first-aid kit, a map, and extra clothes. “Are you sure?”
“Yeah! We haven’t been back since the funeral. There’s no way Nadakhan would know to look there,” Jay says excitedly, pointing to a spot off the shore of the eastern coast on the map the Commissioner gave them.
Nya zips the bag and joins Jay to look at the map. “Okay. Yeah, sure. But how do we get there?” She crosses her arms skeptically. “Our dragons will attract too much attention. Besides, I don’t think you’re up for sparking yours, let alone the hybrid again.” She gives him a look and Jay pretends to ignore it.
He sheepishly rubs the back of his head. She does have a point, whether Jay wants to admit it or not. “Uh, not sure. Haven’t gotten that far yet. Maybe we can ask the—“ A loud boom cuts him off and the whole building shakes, nearly knocking the two over.
“What was that?!” Nya yells, regaining her balance before the panic seeps in. “Don’t tell me he found us already!”
She can see the color drain from Jay’s face. “Oh, you’ve gotta be kidding me.” He hobbles to the door in seconds, but an officer is there to shove him back in as soon as he opens it.
“It’s not safe out here!” The officer yells. “You two need to stay put. We’re under attack!” He grabs the door handle from Jay and slams it shut.
Jay groans, turning on his heels. “Great! Just great! Now we don’t even have a head start!” He runs a battered hand through his hair with a frustrated groan. “Gagh! We should’ve just left right away instead of waiting on m-“
“Hey!” Nya stops him by grabbing his shoulders as more explosions and shouting echo throughout the precinct. “We’re not playing the blame game right now. You know as well as I do that there is no way you could’ve gone on like that. Let’s just figure out how we’re getting there so we can escape. Nadakhan is not taking us. Got it?!”
Jay doesn’t look convinced, but he nods curtly anyway just before the Commissioner bursts through the door looking panicked.
“We can’t defend you any longer. Did you find a safe house?”
Jay nods, “Yeah, it’s-“
“No no no, don’t tell me! No one can know but you . ” He pulls a rug from the corner of the room to reveal a secret door and latch leading underground. Another loud explosion keeps the two ninja from questioning it.
“Listen, Jay, if Nadakhan finds and marries Nya, he’ll have infinite wishes. Protect her.” He says what’s been playing on repeat nonstop through Jay’s head over and over since he got off that ship.
Jay nods affirmatively and puts his hand over his heart, “I promise to, with my life,” he’s never been more serious about anything.
Nya rests a hand on his shoulder, not missing the way he tenses at the touch, and can’t help but roll her eyes. After everything that’s happened, she doesn’t know why he’s starting this bravado thing now. “I appreciate the macho sentiment, but may I remind you that I can look after my—,“ shouting interrupts her argument and several unconscious officers fall in front of the door, Nadakhan’s unmistakable accent echoing just down the hall. It makes Jay’s stomach drop.
“There isn’t any time!” The Commissioner shouts gesturing to the open escape door. “Go, Ninja, go!”
Both of them utter a quick thanks before Jay ushers for Nya to go first down the hole, and he follows behind her. It becomes pitch black instantly after the door closes but thankfully, the ladder doesn’t stretch too far down. As soon they reach the bottom, they’re met with an underground bunker. It’s structured like a storm shelter, but there’s a tunnel in the far corner leading out.
“Who knew these were under the police department this whole time, heh heh,” Jay muses, sparking a fistful of lighting for some light.
It’s also an excuse for him to use his powers, but that’s not important.
They hurry as much as they can through the twists and turns of the tunnels with surprisingly little difficulty. When they finally do see a light, it leads them out to the coastline, Jay recognizes it as the one just outside the city limits.
Nya lets out a relieved sigh, “Thank the master,” she slips a quicks glance behind them, “I don’t think they followed us. Looks like we have that head start after all.”
Jay stops to look around the shore, for anything they can use to get away, then he spots a small, wooden boat tied to a dock. “Well, let’s not give him a chance to catch up. C’mon, I think the Commissioner left us that rowboat up ahead.” Jay’s the first to reach it, immediately grabbing for the oars.
Nya makes a sound of disbelief instantly, “Uh uh. No way. Absolutely not. Don’t even think about it, Jay. Did you not hear anything that medic said?!”
Jay‘s got a look of desperation in his eyes and Nya hates that she knows that look. His eyes keep shifting from her to behind them. “Nya, we don’t have time for this, the pirates could be right behind us! I can do it, I’ll rest when we get to the lighthouse, I promise, but please let me do this! You saved me, now let me save you.”
Nya hesitates for a beat before a desperate, pleading look crosses his face. He really shouldn’t be doing this, but she knows that look, and he’s not going to give up without a fight, so she relents. “Fine. But you’re resting the minute we get there.”
Jay’s face relaxes and he throws her a little salute with his un-splinted hand. “Yes, ma’am.”
Nya can’t help but smile as she rolls her eyes and hops in the boat, throwing the duffel bag in the bottom. For Jay’s dignity’s sake, they both decide to ignore the pain etched on his face as he starts moving the oars.
They sit in a more or less comfortable silence for a while, Nya, using the map, gives the occasional direction here and there. Jay lets her check him over while he rows, just to make sure their little escape act didn’t rip any stitches or make anything worse.
“I think you’ll be okay until we get there,” she picks up their go bag and sets it on her legs to sift through their supplies a second time, “I’ll wait for bandages since I’m sure you’ll wanna shower.”
Jay gives her an unreadable expression but nods anyway, “Yeah, please.” Both of them look away awkwardly, Nya returning her focus to their supplies and Jay to keeping the boat straight.
It really shouldn’t be awkward.
Even though it has been two months since they’d last seen each other, but come to think of it, Jay’s been under the impression Nya hated his guts the whole time, which was fair, because she’d been horrible, and Jay’s also been through a lot, so on second thought, maybe the awkwardness was called for.
“So, uh,” Nya starts an attempt at a conversation, “wanna go through our supplies?” Jay doesn’t respond to her. She looks up at him to see he’s staring at the bottom of the boat like it holds the answers to the universe. “Jay?” Still no answer. “Jay!”
The yelling gets his attention and an embarrassed flush covers his cheeks. “S-Sorry. What did you say?”
Nya gives him an odd look. “I just asked if you wanted to go through our supplies. Y’know. To kill time.”
“Oh,” Jay swallows nervously, “y-yeah, sure.”
Nya raises an eyebrow in concern. “You okay?” She realizes in hindsight what a stupid question that is. The past two months can answer that for her.
But despite that Jay answers, “Yeah, yeah. I’m fine. What we got?”
She gives him another skeptical look but drops the subject and returns to the duffel on her lap. “Okay, well of course the Traveller’s Tea and the venom, uh, some food, about enough for a week or two, extra clothes, first-aid kit, water.” She drags on. “Looks like the Commissioner gave us some extra supplies.”
Jay gives a noise to let her know he’s listening. “That was nice of him. Oh, hey, is that your Airjitzu gi?!” Jay catches the glimpse of the special symbol on the robes as Nya shuffles through the bag.
Nya can’t help but smile, a slight blush on her cheeks. “Yeah, and one of your spares. Guess that was convenient, huh?”
Jay’s mouth quirks up in the smug way it does when he jokes around, and Nya pretends it doesn’t make her more happy than it should. “What’a’ya mean ‘convenient’ Ms. water ninja? You’ve gotta learn Airjitzu first!” Jay laughs to himself a bit and nudges her arm playfully.
Oh. That’s right. Jay’s been gone awhile.
“Uh, actually. I did learn Airjitzu.”
A surprised but still sorta fond look crosses Jay’s face. “Oh! Really? That’s, that’s awesome, Nya! When’d you learn it?”
Nya braces herself for Jay’s reaction because she knows she’s about to ruin the mood. “Uh, on the island. A few days after you were taken.” She winces at the look on Jay’s face.
“Oh. That’s... good.” Jay looks away awkwardly again and Nya internally scolds herself.
“Can I ask you something?” Jay asks quietly.
Nya gives him a confused look at the need for him to ask. “Yeah, sure. Of course.”
Jay hesitates and he’s still yet to look her in the eyes. “How, how long were you guys stuck there? On, on the island I mean?”
Nya frowns. He deserves to know, but she can tell he’s already blaming himself, and while, technically yes, it was partly his fault, getting kidnapped and stranding them there was most definitely not.
“You weren’t stuck there the whole time, right?” Jay questions before she can answer, and she can hear the fear in his voice.
That’s what he was worried about?
“No! Oh no, we definitely weren’t there that long. It wasn’t even a week, five days.” She answers truthfully. “The Commissioner and Ronin rescued us actually. They were the ones who found your message in the bottle.”
Jay relaxes the tiniest bit and sighs a little in relief. “Good.” His eyes widen after he says that. “I-I mean, not g-good obviously, but it’s b-better than I-I...”
“Jay,” Nya cuts off his rambling, “It’s okay. I get it.” He immediately shuts his mouth and flushes, averting his eyes. Nya raises an eyebrow.
Why is he acting so nervous?
Oh...
She’s actually an idiot.
“Jay, you know I’m not still angry, right?”
It takes him too long to respond. But even then, he doesn’t say anything, just nodding his head in acknowledgement. Nya’s not convinced but she doesn’t press it.
They fall into silence again and Nya can’t help but stare, she at least tries not to make it so obvious.
There’re bruises everywhere.
He has a bandage covering the one she thinks is the worst on his temple, but he also has marks that are sickeningly shaped like hands on his neck, and faint ones on his face. It makes her stomach knot. She doesn’t want to know how he got those.
Why had she been so hard on him?
He spent his whole time captured thinking she, Lloyd, and Cole had hated him.
Did he even think they were coming?
Nya banishes the thought from her head. Whether it be the case or not, she can’t think about it right now. She needs to stay positive for both of them at the moment.
Some time later, about an hour if she can guess, she notices the sweat glistening on Jay’s forehead and his raspy, tired breaths, and she decides that this has gone on way too long.
“Okay, Jay, that’s enough, you’ve been straining yourself way too much.” She isn’t surprised when he shakes his head, panting even heavier. “Please, let me take a turn?” She asks again. “If this is our way of traveling with a low profile, the least I can do is help row?”
Jay takes another heavy breath. “No, no. I won’t hear of it. You saved me last time, this time, let me take care of you.” Nya wants to mention that he’s in absolutely no condition for this right now, she’s genuinely afraid he’ll pass out at any second, but he speaks up before she can say anything.
“Besides, a gentlemen would never let a lady row.” Nya can’t help herself and rolls her eyes. She knows he’s not intentionally doing the “win Nya’s heart” thing, she knows him too well to know that’s not it, he just honestly wants to do this for her.
(A part of her thinks it’s because he can be in control, which is something he probably didn’t have as a prisoner, but Nya doesn’t say anything.)
“Hey look!” Jay turns around and gestures behind himself. “We’re almost there!” She looks ahead behind him, and sure enough, there’s the lighthouse, but it’s still a good hundred yards away.
“The lighthouse where Zane’s father was held prisoner. Haven’t been here for a while.” It’s true they hadn’t. It’s been about two years since Dr. Julien passed, and his funeral was the last time the team had visited.
“Yeah,” Jay says breathlessly, “let them search all of Ninjago. They’ll never find us way out here.”
Jay sets the oars down momentarily to catch his breath and Nya takes her chance, leaning back over the boat, she releases a jet stream of water from her palm, propelling them forward faster than Jay could ever row. Jay gives a yelp of surprise before losing his balance and falling forward into her lap. His cheeks flush almost immediately.
“You said I couldn’t row,” she smirks smugly,“I’m not rowing.”
Jay chuckles embarrassed, “Yeah okay, fair enough.”
They reach the shore in record time, docking the boat in the sand. Jay’s the first out of the boat, his leg giving slightly as soon as he hits the ground. He tries to hide it but Nya can tell.
Nya follows suit and Jay takes their bag. The smell of the seashore hits them immediately, and a flock of seagulls fly overhead. Jay hurries in front of her to grab the door and Nya playfully rolls her eyes, despite herself. They make the long trek up the winding staircase in relative silence. Nya almost forgot what this place was like, it’s also a painful reminder of who isn’t with them right now.
“Hey, Jay?” Nya asks. “I can make some ramen if you want, while you get cleaned up?” There’s no response. “Jay?” In a momentary panic, she looks over her shoulder to see Jay almost a whole flight of stairs behind her, doubled over in pain, holding his side. “Jay!” She quickly rushes back down the stairs as fast as she can. “What happened?”
His breathing is extra heavy and strained, taking deep breaths like he’s trying to block out pain. “N-nothing I’m fine, right behind ya. Go on ahead.”
She has to physically blink back her frustration. “Are you serious right now? Not a chance, tell me what happened.” Without even giving him a chance to respond, she groans frustratedly, “Argh! You shouldn’t have rowed that boat for so long!” She finds herself quickly checking him over, looking for any blood that wasn’t there before. “Jay, you better tell me what’s wrong, I swear if you busted an organ or something!”
“No, no, I didn’t!” Jay quickly assures, then lets out a sigh through pained breaths. “It’s just my foot. And ribs. I just... kinda forgot they were broken and moved too fast.” Nya sighs in relief. At least no stitches popped. It’s still bad but it could be worse.
“Can you make it up the rest of the way?” She doesn’t know why she asks, she already knows what he’s gonna say.
And sure enough, “Yeah, yeah, I can do it.”
Nya raises an eyebrow but she doesn’t protest when he takes another step up, favoring his right foot. She stays right behind him the whole way up, in case he does fall, which fortunately he doesn’t.
When they do finally reach the top he mutters a quick thanks before dropping the duffel on a small table.
“Oh, heh heh, actually it’s a nice little resort. Vacant for years, yet not a sign of dust.” He unzips the bag, making all of the contents fall out. He sheepishly rubs his head in apology before there’s a beeping noise coming from across the room, and a little robot pops out of a box, rolling over to the table, and picking up Jay’s mess.
“Oh,” Nya chuckles, “I forgot Zane’s father liked his toys.” The little robot pushes the bag toward Nya. “Let’s go over these supplies one more time.”
Jay grabs the bag. “Enough food for a week, changes of clothes, the vial of poison Nadakhan doesn’t know we have, and finally one teapot of Traveller’s Tea. But only just in case all else fails!” The Commissioner had been nice enough to contact Mystake for them so they could ask for the tea, and Jay revealed he’d snagged the poison after they’d left the infirmary.
“You wanna go over the plan again?”
“Okay,” Jay breathes, recalling what they’d gone over back at the police station, “if Nadakhan shows up, we shoot him with the poison, then when he can’t use his magic, I say my last wish and save Ninjago.” He laughs a humorless laugh, before his face falls. “A wish Lloyd told me is said from my heart, a heart that has no clue what it could be, but if said incorrectly could likely make everything ten times worse!”
Nya places a hand on his before he can freak out anymore. “Hey, you’ll think of it. You always do.” She gives him a reassuring smile, and he returns it. “Let’s get settled in, yeah? We could use the peace and quiet to think. All we can do now is hope the police can find Nadakhan, before Nadakhan finds us.”
She doesn’t miss the way Jay flinches at that, which is something he’s been doing a lot more of since they found him. “Yeah. You’re right.”
“Why don’t you go get cleaned up, and I’ll make us something to eat.”
Jay nods at that before heading to the bathroom. “Yeah, thanks, Nya.”
“You’re gonna let me finish the injury check when you’re done, okay?”
Jay winces before humming in agreement, grabbing a shirt and pair of shorts from the duffel bag. It doesn’t take him long to find the shower, and he doesn’t waste any time, wanting nothing more than to rinse all evidence of that ship, of them, off of him.
He turns the water to the hottest it can go, unbuckling the clasps and untying the straps of his gi, gingerly slipping his aching shoulders out of the sleeves and throwing the suit in a pile on the floor. He never wants to wear the gi again, and he’s forever grateful to whoever decided to put one of his spares in their duffel bag.
He wishes , wants to burn that stupid thing and bury its ashes. He can’t even bring himself to care about working so hard to earn it anymore. It’s beyond ruined anyway; ripped, frayed, covered with dirt, and stained with his own blood.
He can still feel Nadakhan’s hands.
Hands trailing along his shoulders and around his neck. Squeezing and—
No.
No, he’s fine.
Jay shakes the unwanted thoughts from his mind, unwrapping his bandages and stepping into the shower. He lets out a huge sigh of relief once the water hits his aching back.
It feels so good . Just to sit under the warm, soothing water, ignoring the fact he hasn’t showered in months. It stings a little as it hits his battered skin, but the soothing feeling outweighs the pain. He winces watching the blood and dirt fall off of him and to the shower floor.
Whether Jay is willing to admit it or not, he’s really hurt, and he’s in a lot of pain.
Every joint and muscle aches as if he’s being hit all over again, his head throbs, so do the bruises, the cuts sting, the new stitches burn, but he’s super careful not to get them wet, he really doesn’t want Nya to have to re-stitch them. His ribs, his wrist, and his ankle are making sure he doesn’t forget about them, the vision in his left eye is still blurry, and the gash on his side is oozing blood from the stitches.
That last bit honestly can’t be good.
He’s just now starting to feel the fever he apparently has. And he guesses that makes sense because he knows some of his cuts are infected, including that one on his side, and he can’t remember how he got it, plus it’s not like he’s been taken care of in the past two months. He’s willing to bet the adrenaline must’ve masked it earlier. He feels groggy and tired. Moving hurts.
He’s finally off that ship and he’s still feeling pain. He can’t get away from it.
A traitorous part of his brain reminds him it’s his fault and he deserves it.
He also still can’t seem to get it through to his battered mind that he was drugged up with FSM knows what. Just thinking about it sends a shiver running down his spine, despite standing under steaming water.
It just feels so... so violating, everything they did was violating.
He’d had no control over himself, forgotten things, couldn’t keep track of time, and all because they’d kept him high out of his mind for who knows how long!
Jay lets out a frustrated groan and runs his hands through his wet hair, hissing at the pain it causes. They’d broken him so thoroughly, took his dignity, his pride, left him with absolutely no hope, he’d been alone for so long he thought he’d never get out of there. He honestly might not’ve lasted much longer if Cole hadn’t of found him when he did.
Cole...
Lloyd...
They’re both gone.
They’re gone because they came for him.
Why is it that after everything he’s done, he’s the one that gets away? He’s the one that escapes.
Jay wants to be sick. All of sudden a wave of dizziness hits him and he has to steady himself on the shower wall unless he wants to fall. He shakes it away as soon as it comes. He’s fine. If he just keeps telling himself that, it’ll eventually be the truth, right?
Right. He’s fine.
Realizing he’s probably already taken too long and not wanting to keep Nya waiting, Jay turns off the water, carefully steps out of the shower, and wraps a towel around his waist, all of which are simple tasks that shouldn’t be as difficult as they are now. As he gingerly dries off, he catches a glimpse of himself in the mirror.
He wants to look away but he can’t.
He doesn’t want to believe that the person staring back at him in the mirror is actually... him.
No, that can’t be him.
That shell of a person staring back at him can’t be... Jay .
No wonder everyone keeps looking at him like that.
He barely recognizes himself.
He looks awful.
His stomach is decorated in ugly shades of blue, black, purple, yellow, and other disturbing colors. More mottled, deep, dark bruises are all over . Cuts in various stages of healing are scattered across his body, some scabbed, some still fresh, and some bright with infection. Taser burns are polka-dotted across his whole body.
His arms and shoulders are just as bad.
And FSM his eye .
He definitely has some record-breaking dark circles, but his left eye is so swollen and bruised, and there’s a cut Jay didn’t notice was there until now running across it. His vision is still fairly blurry in that eye, but it’s better than it was. Yesterday he couldn’t see at all .
And... it’s not blue anymore.
It’s gray.
That’s the last thing he notices and it makes his stomach do somersaults.
He’s sure he’d puke if there was anything in him.
It wouldn’t scare him so much if it was brown, his eyes always turn brown when he doesn’t have his powers, it’s the same with the others and their weird elemental energy-infused eyes (especially Lloyd), too.
But it’s not brown.
And he has his powers, a quick spark between his fingertips confirms that.
It’s dull and sunken, and looks like it belongs on a corpse. He would joke about looking like a zombie if he wasn’t so scared.
It takes a lot out of him to refrain from panicking.
It’s probably nothing, right?
Probably just from being too close to Vengestone for too long.
But... he’s never heard of Vengestone permanently changing eye colors.
Maybe it’s just because he’s still weak.
Yeah, that’s it.
Once he’s feeling better and healed his eye’ll go back to normal.
Right?
He doesn’t want to think about it anymore.
Forcing himself to look away, his eyes lock onto his neck, and by default, his collarbone.
The handprint-shaped bruises from where Nadakhan choked him are just now appearing. That was only this morning... There are more handprints on his chest and legs and one’s forming on his face... Jay’s hand floats up to his neck, he can feel the hands cutting of his airway, he can’t breathe, can’t think, can’t breathe—
He swallows thickly. No, he has to snap out of it. He isn’t there. He’s safe. Nya’s safe. They’re at the lighthouse, not Misfortune’s Keep. They’re both safe.
“C’mon, Jay,” he pleads to himself, “get it together. You’ve gotta be strong for Nya.”
His hands fall to his sides as his eyes look over the rest of his abused skin, wrist twinging slightly at the motion.
There’s hardly a spot left untouched on him.
And did he really get that skinny?
He turns around, glancing at his back and grimacing. It’s even worse than his front, if that’s somehow possible. The two slashes that run across his whole back he knows are from Nadakhan’s hook are oozing blood. They look awful and he knows they’re gonna scar.
And then his eyes trail down to his bruised and broken ankle...
...where very dark, ugly, mangled skin is scarring.
Jay’s stomach does another spin.
There’s... actually a scar.
Wu’s warned them about this so many times before.
Some part of him had known this would happen, after finding out how long he’d actually been stuck to the stupid weight ball, but it does nothing to quell his fear.
He’s always gonna have a reminder of that ship. And yeah, he’s probably gonna have a lot more scars from the pirates than he cares to think about, but still.
Even if they make it out of this, he’s always gonna have a reminder of that stupid ship.
Of Scrap N’ Tap.
Of the pain.
Of the humiliation.
Of his failure.
Of him.
After a quick shudder and a deep breath, Jay decides it’s best not to keep dwelling on it. He can just talk to Sensei and see if there’s some magic tea that can get rid of scars.
Only if Jay can save him, that is.
Jay shakes the thought away and quickly gets dressed, pushing the nausea away every time he sees a new injury he doesn’t remember getting. He throws on the too-big pair of red shorts he bitterly realizes now are Kai’s, and debates on putting the shirt —which is Lloyd’s— on or not since Nya’s gonna need it off anyway. He eventually decides to put it on, feeling too exposed at the moment. He grabs the bandages and braces he’d taken off before the shower and leaves the bathroom feeling worse than when he’d walked in.
Nya’s waiting for him by the table with two bowls of steaming ramen, fiddling with the little robot, when he comes out. “Hey,” she smiles, “feeling better?”
Jay tries to smile, but it falls short and he knows she can tell. “Yeah,” he lies.
Her smile falters at that, but she grabs the first-aid kit anyways as Jay tosses his bandages on the table and sits down on the bench.
She pulls up a chair in front of Jay, gently putting the back of her hand on his forehead, her brow furrowing in disappointment. “You’re still pretty warm, but I think the fever’s going down.” She sits in the chair and motions for him to rest his leg up on hers. “Let me know if I need to stop.” Jay hums in agreement so she takes that as her cue to start.
She wraps his ankle first, all the way up to the scarring ring that’s still oozing blood, then re-fastens the splint the same way she remembers the medic doing, and does the same to his wrist.
Nya orders him to take off his shirt and he obeys, embarrassed to admit she has to help him.
She tries not to let the horror show on her face seeing Jay’s injuries in full and up close, he’s so gaunt. The needle marks are the first things her eyes are drawn to, countless little (thankfully fading) dots decorating his arm, and it makes her stomach clench.
Then the gash, borderline stab wound, on his side catches her attention, it looks much worse than it did. It’s bright red, oozing blood, and warm to the touch. It’s definitely infected, it doesn’t take a doctor to see that, but it was only stitched a couple hours ago, so Nya can’t really gauge how bad it’s going to get. She simply sterilizes it, and places a bandage on top.
“You okay?” She asks because he’s been really quiet other than the occasional wince or grimace. He nods right away and hums a yes. She then motions for him to turn around so she can get to his back, and her heart stops.
“Jay...”
There’s two really long, deep cuts that run from his shoulder all the way to the hem of his shorts. It’s mostly scabbed over, thankfully, but that doesn’t make it look any better.
They almost look like scratches, or... or... like someone dragged a sword down his back several times.
Jay shrinks in on himself under her gaze. “I-I’d really rather not talk about it right now, Nya.” He sounds exhausted and pleading at the same time. Nya swallows thickly, but doesn’t say anything more.
She bandages the rest of his stitches, even does some herself where she sees fit, sterilizes the infected cuts, and applies salve to the burn marks, some look like taser burns and some are suspiciously hook-shaped. She tries not to focus too much on the handprint bruises that are literally all over him.
They’re on his neck, his chest, his face, his arms, and they’re even ghosting under his shorts.
“Hey, Nya?” Jay says, breaking her concentration as she tapes a piece of gauze over the bruised cut on his temple.
“Hm?”
“Why didn’t you tell me about my eye?”
The question catches her off guard. She looks at him with a raised eyebrow. She can’t read his expression. So he didn’t know...
“It’s not blue.” He sounds so innocent with the way he says it. And... scared.
She knows. That was the first thing she’d noticed when he took the eyepatch off.
“I thought you already knew.” She answers truthfully. “I didn’t want to stress you out more.”
Jay doesn’t respond to that, but he flinches when Nya cleans the cut on his eye.
“How long did you have the eyepatch?” She’s afraid of his answer.
It takes him a second to respond. “The fourth day, I think? I can’t really remember. They made... um... the first time they made me fight, I got cut, I guess, I don’t really know, but I couldn’t see out of it until today.”
She can’t mask the disgusted look on her face.
There’s so much to unpack from that...
He’s been blind in one eye for two months?!
They’d forced him to fight?!
“How many times did you fight?”
Jay winces before answering, “I lost track after the first few times. Almost everyday I think.”
Nya’s face falls, “Jay...”
He shakes his head as if trying to banish memories out of his head. He’s getting really tired of people looking at him like that. “I don’t... can we not talk about it right now, please ?”
Nya’s worried look doesn’t change, and she wants to press the issue, because now she’s terrified of what Jay went through, but she can see the desperate look in his eyes, so she drops it. Another time. “Yeah, sure.” He’s shaking as she wraps another support bandage around his wrist, but she doesn’t mention it.
Nya’s starting to connect the dots and she doesn’t like the picture that’s coming together at all.
She pointedly ignores the other handprint bruises while she stitches a cut on his thigh.
When she’s finally done, a good half an hour later and the sun’s starting to set, Jay’s a bundle of bandages, stitches, and steri strips. There’s nothing she can do about the bruises, but at least everything else is taken care of. She’s not afraid he’ll bleed out anymore at least.
Nya dusts off her hands, admiring her handiwork. “I didn’t miss anything, did I?”
Jay shakes his head, “No, I’m pretty sure that’s it.” He grimaces as Nya helps him put his shirt back on, and he spins around to the table. “Thanks, Nya.”
“Anytime, Sparky.” She gestures to his bowel of ramen. “Eat and then go rest, please . You promised, remember?”
Jay sighs but there’s a hint of a smile on his face. “Yeah, okay.” Nya will take it as a win.
The water she’s been boiling for tea finally whistles and she pours Jay a cup, grabbing a bottle of aspirin from the kit and handing Jay three little capsules. “That should help with the pain and bring down your fever.” He mumbles a thank you, popping the pills in his mouth and sipping the tea. She pours herself a cup and sits across from him, finally getting to eat her food.
It’s quiet, save for the ocean waves and seagulls. It’s a peaceful sort of quiet, or at least it would be peaceful if not for the circumstances.
Jay doesn’t say a word, sipping away at his tea and stirring his noodles around in the bowl with his chopsticks. “Not hungry?” She asks.
To her surprise, he responds right away, “I am, stomach just doesn’t feel great. Think the fever’s catching up to me.”
It makes sense and Nya gets it, but Jay looks like he hasn’t eaten in weeks, which is probably not far from the truth, and he really needs to eat, but she’s not gonna force him if it’ll make him sick.
Jay doesn’t say anything else for a while and Nya takes his silence as opportunity, because there’s been something on her mind for a while she’s been too scared to bring up.
“Hey, there’s something I’ve been meaning to ask to you about.” He looks up from his bowl of probably-now-cold ramen that he’s been staring at for a solid five minutes, still yet to actually take a real bite.
“Hm? Oh, uh yeah, sure. Shoot.”
She tries to broach the subject carefully. “Back on the island,” even her just saying that makes Jay tense. “You said something about Ed and Edna... not being your birth parents?”
An unreadable look crosses Jay’s face before he lets out a long sigh. “Y-yeah,” he looks away awkwardly, “turns out I’m uh, I’m adopted.”
Her face falls, “Jay...” She‘d been so mad at him when he shouted it out back on the island that it didn’t really click in her head until Jay’d been captured.
She can’t even imagine what that’s like, well technically she guesses she can because parents are a sensitive subject, but it’s not the same. “When did you find out?”
Jay doesn’t answer right away. “When... when we were having lunch together a couple days - er - months ago,” she hates the way he has to correct himself. “And I just kinda ditched and then you found me at that mansion... Nadakhan cornered me and convinced me to make a wish. I wished to be rich to uh... to impress you. Then I got a letter saying my dad died. So I went to the junkyard and that’s when they told me. Apparently I was left on their doorstep as a baby.” He rests his forearms on the table and picks at his splint nervously.
Nya doesn’t even know what to say. She rests a hand on his bandaged one and she almost expects it when he flinches away before immediately apologizing. “Then that mansion?”
“Was my birth father’s.” Jay finishes, then adds, “Who is also Cliff Gordon.”
Nya does a double take, raising an eyebrow. “The Starfarer guy?!” Jay nods but there’s no sign of an emotion even resembling happiness in his face. “What about your mom? Do you...”
Jay shakes his head. “Not a clue. But unless Cliff Gordon, the movie star, was an elemental master...” He doesn’t need to finish the sentence for Nya to understand. “I mean, I want to know why, but he’s dead and she could be, too, for all I know.” Jay sighs heavily before continuing. “I guess it doesn’t matter. Either way, they didn’t want me.”
She knows Jay’s always been insecure, especially about people wanting him around, but it breaks Nya’s heart the way he sounds so sure. Like there’s absolutely no way the solution could be anything else. “Jay, you have no way of knowing that. Maybe something happened?”
Jay shrugs. “I guess,” he doesn’t sound convinced, “In hindsight, I should’ve figured it out sooner. Ed and Edna weren’t elemental masters.”
He rests his chin on his arms, the ramen long forgotten. Nya sighs. “I’m sorry, Jay. I’m, I really am.”
“Don’t be, Nya, it’s okay. Really.” He says almost immediately. “It doesn’t even matter. Ed and Edna are always gonna be my real parents.” He’s got no room to complain. All he’s ever gotten from them is unconditional love and support. Nya doesn’t even have parents.
Nya gives him a look, but he pointedly ignores it and picks at his food.
—
It takes a lot of convincing, but she eventually gets him to eat most of his ramen, and by then the sun’s gone down completely.
Even though it’s probably only around eight o’clock, Nya can feel her eyes drooping and Jay looks about two seconds away from keeling over from exhaustion, so she cleans up their dishes, and pesters him about going to bed.
“C’mon, Sparky. Can’t have you collapsing on me.” Jay grumbles, but she can see a smile pulling at his lips so she’ll let it slide. She helps him make his way to the bedroom and opens the door for him.
And as she figured...
One bed.
They both look at each other and Jay smirks, but she raises a hand as a warning before he gets a chance to say anything. “ Don’t . Say it. You’re getting the bed and there’s no arguing it.” She goes straight to the closet on the other side of the room and starts rummaging through it.
Jay chuckles lightly. Jokes aside, even if he wanted to argue with Nya, he doesn’t have the energy right now. “Just until I heal enough. You shouldn’t have to sleep on the floor.”
Just as he mentions it, Nya pulls a rolled up futon from the closet. “Not the floor,” she says as matter of factly, stretching out the r.
Jay just shakes his head good-heartedly, holding his side when it twinges with pain, and gently sits down on the bed.
Regrettably, Nya has to help him lift his legs up, because Jay doesn’t even have that much energy left.
It’s still hard to believe he’s sleeping in an actual bed tonight, when this morning he didn’t know if he’d ever get home.
After checking his bandages one more time, Nya sighs, “Okay, is that good?” He nods in return after grimacing.
“Y-yeah, thanks, Nya.”
“Yeah.” She turns to get her stuff set up when Jay grabs her hand.
“I mean it, Nya. For, for saving me today, and everything else. Thank you.”
Nya hesitates, but then smiles warmly. “Anytime.” She turns out the light, whispering a goodnight, and Jay murmurs it in return.
She decides to check around the lighthouse one last time, just to make sure there aren’t any threats, but she loses herself to the millions of thoughts swirling in her head.
What if Jay thought they weren’t coming?!
Jay had been alone for two months. Alone with those pirates. Alone with Nadakhan .
That couldn’t have been anything other than a nightmare. Especially for Jay.
And the comment about his adoption earlier?
Jay has absolutely no possible way of knowing what could’ve happened sixteen years ago that caused his birth parents to give him up.
Absolutely no way.
And yet... it’s like Jay had already made up his mind.
Nya shivers, and not just from the cold night air. Everything just totally sucks right now.
And she and Jay have to have a talk at some point. About all that’s happened.
Eventually.
But she can’t push him. Jay obviously went through something horrible, and if she were in his position, she wouldn’t want to be pushed either.
It’s all just so wrong.
Jay should never be like this.
Jay shouldn’t have that tired, solemn look permanently etched on his face.
Jay shouldn’t be this hurt.
And Jay shouldn’t be this small.
She really wishes the others were here. Cole would know what to do, and Lloyd, Zane, and Kai...
But, she can’t let herself think about it now. She really does miss everyone, but the only way to get them back is to stop Nadakhan, and in order to do that, they have to hide out here in the lighthouse for awhile.
Which normally wouldn’t be her first choice of action, but it’s what’s best for Jay, and that’s all the reason she needs.
FSM, does she hear herself right now?
The Nya from three months ago would’ve never said something like that.
Jay’s her friend. First and foremost, before anything else. That’s how things started out with them anyways.
She needs to be careful about how she says things, because the last thing she wants is to string him along after what he’s been through.
But they are just friends, so why would she be stringing him along?
She’s not.
Jay’s her family.
And right now, her family is hurting, so she’s going to do everything she can to fix it.
—
By the time she heads back up to the bedroom, Jay’s fast asleep, curled up on his side and hugging the blanket. It’s almost adorable, if not for all the bandages covering him.
But upon a closer look, Jay’s not as peaceful as she thought. His forehead is glistening with sweat and he’s tossing his head back and forth, mumbling something Nya can’t understand.
Nightmare, she guesses.
She gently runs a hand through his hair without really thinking it through. “It’s okay, Sparky,” she says, hoping the old nickname will help him grasp some semblance of reality, even in his sleep, “you’re safe.” Jay’s breathing slowly evens out and he relaxes into the pillow the slightest bit, so Nya pulls her hand away.
She feels absolutely horrible seeing him like this.
Letting out a heavy sigh and choosing to stay in her gi rather than change, (just in case something happens), Nya settles on unclasping the armored pieces instead, and finally lays down on her makeshift bed.
She’s just glad they’re both safe. For now at least.
Her eyelids droop and she gives into the sweet relief of sleep moments later.
—
He’s being dragged through the ship by the collar of his gi, and he’s in too much pain to fight back, still reeling from a pistol whip to the head. He figures he’s going to Nadakhan’s room because it’s always the same. If he’s lucid enough after Scrap N’ Tap, he either cleans or has a chat with Nadakhan. He’s learned to prefer cleaning over Nadakhan any day.
A door slams open and yep, he was right.
A chair with restraints is waiting for him in the center of the room.
Jay hates this part.
He’s roughly manhandled into the chair and his wrists are strapped down tight, he tries to fight, he really does, but he’s trapped before he can muster up enough strength to squirm.
But then he hears keys clanking.
And the ball and chain unlocks.
He can breathe.
It feels like a thousand pounds of weight has just been lifted off of his chest.
He looks around at the pirates, confused, but he doesn’t dare say anything, in case they change their mind. They’re all waiting in anticipation.
Something is going to happen to him.
His lightning starts buzzing underneath his skin, much more so than before, pent up so long it feels like it’s gonna explode. It... it hurts .
It hurts bad.
He wants to release all the caged electricity immediately, but if he does they’ll put the chain back on and he really doesn’t want that. And if he lets it free all at once, he might just strike the ship down, his lightning is too hard to control after it’s been suppressed this long.
“Confused, little bird?” Jay hates that just Nadakhan’s voice makes him flinch.
All the high ranking crew members are surrounding him. Dogshank, Doubloon, Monkey Wrench, and Flintlocke, they’re all here.
“You’ve been suffering for so long, haven’t you, Jay?” Jay shifts uncomfortably in the restraints, preparing himself for the question he knows is coming. Nadakhan’s hands rest on Jay’s shoulders. “Don’t you just want all this pain to stop?” Jay doesn’t have to answer for Nadakhan to know. “As I expected, so how about I make you a deal?”
Jay raises an eyebrow. “W-what do you mean?” His voice is hoarse and he’s in too much pain to fully comprehend that this probably isn’t going to end well for him.
Nadakhan’s hands trail down his arms. “I imagine that element of yours is tired of being suppressed, hm?” At the mention of it, the veins in Jay’s arms light up with electricity. Jay can feel the lightning course through his body and it burns . Nadakhan sneers, “I’ll take that as a yes.”
“Get off me,” Jay shrugs Nadakhan’s hands off with as much movement as the restraints will allow. “Just do what you want and leave me alone.” He turns his head downward as the low chuckling from the pirates starts. He’s almost expecting it when rough hands grab his chin and yank him forward.
Nadakhan is inches away from his face with a very sharp hook at his throat. “You seem to so easily forget who’s in charge here, my little canary.” Jay squeezes his eye shut. “I decide when you get left alone. And I decide what happens to you.” His hook cuts into Jay’s neck, drawing blood. “How would you like it if one of your friends took your place instead?”
Jay swears his heart stops beating and his face pales.
“Then you better stay in line.”
Jay lets out a whimper without meaning to. Nadakhan roughly lets go of his chin.
“I thought I’d give you a little incentive, you make your wish... I’ll leave the ghost and green one alone. I’ll even let you use your powers one last time.”
Jay keeps his head down, but he listens.
He said he’d leave Cole and Lloyd alone, not Nya.
He’s lying, he has to be.
There’s no way he’s just gonna give up two souls.
“Besides just how long do you have before the Vengestone causes permanent damage?”
He hadn’t even thought about that.
“So? What do you say, ninja ? Are you ready to put this silly little game to rest?”
Jay looks at the pirates, at Nadakhan, and down at his battered body, and the ankle that’s still numb.
Then he gets an idea.
“Fine. Get me out of these cuffs, leave my team alone, and I’ll make your stupid wish.” Jay looks away when Nadakhan smiles evilly.
“Very well. I’m glad we finally came to an agreement.” Jay almost laughs at that.
Some agreement.
Nadakhan snaps his fingers and Doubloon starts unstrapping Jay’s wrists. And as soon as one hand’s free of the cuffs, Jay yanks it away.
He focuses all the energy he has and slams a fistful of lightning straight into Doubloon’s chest, with a painful cry.
He tries to hold back, he’ll kill him if he doesn’t.
But it burns, it burns.
Don’t kill him don’t kill him don’t kill him.
He stops the lightning from flowing through his hand with another scream of pain.
Doubloon hits the floor unconscious, then people are shouting, but Jay can’t differentiate any of it because his heart is beating too fast and too loud for him to hear anything else. He clumsily unstraps his other wrist and bolts for the door.
Or he tries too.
As soon as he gets up, a wave of blinding pain overwhelms him and his legs give out and he hits the floor hard. A hand roughly grabs his shoulder, but Jay’s body is still flowing with pent up electricity and whoever just grabbed him gets a taste of his lightning too.
He manages to push himself off the floor and get out the door, briefly turning and electrocuting Flintlocke and Dogshank, who were right on his tail.
He hears Nadakhan shout, “Get him!”
And then he runs.
As fast as his body will possibly allow. But he’s in so much pain. His heart is beating too fast and he’s already out of breath.
He can only think move move move, get out get out, go go!!!
He runs in and out through several hallways, the sirens are going off, he can hear “Find the prisoner, he’s got his powers!” over the intercom.
Too many things are happening at once.
Too many noises.
He can’t focus.
How is he even gonna get out of here?
There’s absolutely no way he’s gonna be able to spark his dragon. He can feel the exhaustion catching up with him and his body’s shutting down. He’s all out of breath, where is he even going?!
Then he slams hard into a body, knocking him to the floor with a pained cry. It takes a brief moment for the world to stop spinning, but when it does he looks up and sees Mustache.
He can’t breath.
He wants to run away, but he’s too scared to move.
“There you are!” He leans around the corner to yell, “Oi, I found the kid!!”
No no no he can’t be caught!
Mustache grabs his leg, so Jay grabs his arm, shocking him with as much power as possible. With the quick moment he buys, Jay turns on his knees scrambling to get away, he has to get away!
But it’s too late.
All the pirates had been alerted and now there’s hands all over him, grabbing and yanking and he tries to electrocute them all, but he hears a sharp clank and the Vengestone is painfully on him again and he can’t feel his lightning anymore.
“No no no, stop, get off me!” He only hears laughter.
They shove him face-first into the ground. His hands are forced behind him and tied tightly with rope, and he’s gagged with something one pirate pulls from his belt. It’s shoved in his mouth and tied around his head.
He squirms and writhes and struggles as much as he can, but they don’t budge.
He’s breathing too fast and sobbing and shaking his head back and forth when they force him to his knees. He doesn’t stop even when someone grabs his hair and yanks his head up.
He should’ve guessed Nadakhan is the one grabbing his hair and he’s definitely not happy.
“You insolent child! I give you a chance to save your friends and you squander it?! I’ll force that wish out of you myself, and believe me, boy , it will happen!”
Jay tries to yell, “You never would’ve let them go anyway,” but he can’t calm his breathing down enough and the rag in his mouth keeps him from speaking.
“Break him!” Nadakhan yells before storming off and another pirate he doesn’t recognize approaches him and punches him in the broken ribs.
“Yer gonna pay for that little stunt, brat!”
Jay groans through uneven breaths. When he opens his eye, he sees at least ten pirates shaking from the aftershocks of his lightning and they do not look happy. His stomach drops.
He’s really in for it.
Then without warning, someone grabs his hair again and yanks him backwards. He lets out a yelp as he’s dragged through the ship.
He cries and squirms and kicks, the ropes already burning his wrists, he tries to make them stop.
They don’t.
He guesses he’s kicking to much, even with the ball and chain, because he hears, “Ay! Get his legs, will ya?!” And then someone else is grabbing him and tying his ankles together, all while his cries and screams are ignored.
They finally do come to a stop and Jay’s scalp burns. He hears a door open and he’s tossed through it roughly.
He immediately hits a wall and it takes him a second to realize where he is. When he does he wishes he hadn’t.
He’s in a closet.
The walls are too close.
They’re too close FSM he can’t breathe!
He can’t move!
He looks at the pirates amused faces just before they slam the door closed and lock it
and the small space is plunged into darkness.
His breathing cuts off right after that. He tries to scream, but it gets lost in his throat. He can’t squirm, he can’t stand up, there’s not enough room for him and the ball and chain, he can’t move. There’s no room the walls are closing in, Jay can’t breathe. He bites down hard on the rag.
The hyperventilating starts and everything becomes blurry.
Let me out...
Let me out!
Let me out let me out let me out!
-
Jay wakes up screaming.
He shoots up from the bed in a cold sweat, head bolting around the room, his mind failing to comfirm he isn’t still locked in that closet.
His eyes dart around the small cabin in the lighthouse, his terror subsiding slightly as he sees Nya sit up from her futon next to the bed. He‘s panting heavily, he can’t slow his breaths enough to calm down. He doesn’t even notice Nya kneel down in front of him right away. It takes him a few minutes to realize she‘s asking him a question.
“—ay? —alm down, it’s ok—, J—, Jay, look at me.” He finally gets a full breath in and tries to compose himself. He looks at Nya, who’s got that look of pity he hates on her face and roughly runs a hand through his hair.
“I-I’m sorry, Nya,” Jay shakily breathes, scrunching his face up, “go back to sleep.”
That does nothing to quell Nya’s growing concern. She can hear the tremble in his voice and see the shiver that runs up his spine.
“Jay, I know you know that’s not happening,” he winces when she says that, “just let me help. What’s going on? You’ve been jumpy ever since we rescued you, and now this.” She realizes a second too late just how stupid she is to say that.
Jay can’t help but roll his eyes through raspy breaths. “Y-yeah, well, y’know, Nya, a lot can happen to someone in two months.” He pauses, immediately regretting his words when he sees Nya’s face. “Agh, I’m sorry. I didn’t... I didn’t mean that, I-I...” she gently moves to put a hand on his shoulder, but Jay flinches away hard and ducks his head, whimpering.
Like he’s afraid she’s gonna hurt him.
Like he’s expecting to be hit...
Why would he think she’d...
Oh, she’s just a colossal idiot, isn’t she?
Nya quickly retracts her hand and swallows. “I-it’s okay. I’m not mad.”
He doesn’t hear her, or if he does, he doesn’t acknowledge her, and wipes at hollow, sunken eyes, glistening with tears that are daring to fall, and swings his legs over the side of the bed. Nya backs up to give him some space.
Jay takes advantage of that and quickly gets up, jostling his bandaged ribs. He notices Nya stops herself from touching him again, letting him catch himself as he grimaces and bites his lip.
He completely ignores her questions of concern and makes way for the nearest window of the lighthouse — because he needs some air and if he doesn’t see the open sky his mind will fall back to the closet and it’s too small — and failing to hide a limp. He leans on the window sill, wrapping an arm around his stomach and rubbing gently, and heavily favoring his right side.
“Jay,” Nya starts gently, “What’s going on? Was it a nightmare?”
More like a memory.
Not that he answers her, though.
Nya sighs, “Do you want to talk about it?” Still no answer. “C’mon, Jay. Don’t do this.”
“I’m fine, Nya. Go back to sleep.” He doesn’t hesitate with that response and he doesn’t even look at her, like that was some automated response he’d worked up, which Nya finds really frustrating.
“Jay, I’m worried about you!” His shoulders tense even more. “Was it about the pirates?”
Jay screams when his head hits the floor, he doesn’t have time to get up before foreign hands are grabbing him and shoving him harder into the deck.
“I say he’s been yapping long enough! Whataya say Cap’n? Can we shut him up for this dose?”
He hears Nadakhan laugh, “Perfect idea.”
Someone tosses the pirate who asked a roll of duct tape. He waves it mockingly in front of Jay’s face before ripping off a piece and harshly pressing it to Jay’s mouth.
“Flintlocke, give our little canary his daily treatment.”
There’s a sharp prick in his arm, something he’s felt before but can’t identify, and everything goes blurry, the voices get loud, too loud, it’s all wrong, he’s panicking, he can’t breathe, it’s like every sense is heightened, the pirates faces blur, every voice distorts, it’s too much, he tries to scream...
“I love watching you squirm.”
“Nya, please,” Jay flinches so hard, she’s sure it has to hurt, “ ju-just drop it. I-I can’t do this, I-I...” A sob gets caught in his throat, but he tries to hide it.
Nya’s face falls, it was about the pirates. She doesn’t want to push him, but... “Just tell me what’s going on.”
Jay’s shoulders clench and he lets out a growl as he swirls around to face her. “Look, Nya, in case you haven’t noticed we’re the only ones left! And it’s my fault everyone’s gone! And that psychotic Djinn is not gonna stop chasing us until he’s got you and I’m dead! ” He cuts himself off, sighing and his voice breaks.
“If I hadn’t of been so stupid, we wouldn’t be in this situation, and our team would still be here.” He starts to shake, grabbing at his chest like he can’t breathe. “I promised to protect you, but I don’t know if I can because I can’t even stand right now without... without...” Jay’s legs wobble slightly before giving out.
“Hey hey hey,” Nya clears the room in under a second and catches Jay before he can hit the ground, “it’s okay. It’s okay.” Jay sinks down to the floor, bringing Nya with him and failing to keep his tears at bay any longer.
“ I-it’s all my f-fault... ” Jay cries the same broken sentence over and over as he buries his head in Nya’s shoulder.
Jay’s really been blaming himself so much...
Even if he should’ve told them about the wishes, none of... of this is his fault.
He was captured, and hurt badly . There’s nothing he could’ve done about that.
He didn’t ask for Kai, Zane, or Cole and Lloyd...
This isn’t his fault.
She’s part of the reason he thinks so, isn’t she?
FSM, why did she say those things to him on the island?!
“Jay, it’s not . It’s not your fault. This is all on Nadakhan. Not you. You didn’t ask for any of this to happen.” Jay doesn’t respond, he just continues to sob into her shoulder, gripping the fabric of her gi like his life depends on it.
She knows he probably doesn’t believe her, and she wants to tell him everything will be okay, but... she doesn’t think that’ll make him feel better right now.
“I got you,” Nya whispers gently, rubbing soothing circles on his back. “You’re not alone anymore, I’m right here.” That makes Jay sob harder, but she knows he needs to hear it after spending so much time alone, and Jay’s never handled being alone well. She can’t even begin to imagine what he went through on that ship to warrant a nightmare like the one he just experienced. She wants to say it’s over, but she knows it’s far from it.
So she just holds him, instead.
Eventually Jay’s sobs turn into whimpers, his trembling lessens, his sniffing stops, and he gently falls limp. Asleep, Nya guesses, and a quick glance down confirms her assumption.
Careful not to wake him, she gently adjusts his frail form so she can pick him up. Jay’s always been small, and she ever had a problem lifting him, they’re roughly the same size, Jay just lankier, but now, it’s like he weighs nothing at all. He’s so gaunt and skinny and it makes Nya sick.
Whatever Nadakhan did to him is becoming more and more obvious.
Nya shakes those thoughts from her head before they can get out of hand and carries Jay back to the bed. He stirs slightly and lets out a whimper when Nya sets him down on the bed and covers him with a blanket.
Well, that was almost a talk, Nya thinks bitterly to herself.
Once Jay’s settled again, Nya sits herself down on the futon, sighing, but she can’t sleep. Looking from Jay to the small alarm clock on the desk, it’s four in the morning, and she doesn’t plan on going back to sleep, not after that.
Everything just really sucks right now
Nya would be lying to herself if she said she wasn’t expecting Jay to have a nightmare tonight, after everything he’s been through, but she didn’t expect it to be this bad.
He was screaming , he thought she was going to hurt him, just because he’d snapped at her...
What did Nadakhan do to him?!
Jay starts whimpering in his sleep again, almost as if on cue. Another nightmare already?! She’s by his side in an instant, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. “I’m here, I got you.”
Jay settles back into a fitful slumber rather quickly so Nya pulls away and sits on the edge of the bed, sighing.
This is bad. She wants to help Jay, but she has no idea how.
She guesses the best thing she can do right now is just be strong enough for the both of them.
She sits with Jay until the sun comes up.
—
Jay wakes up the next morning feeling absolutely terrible.
His head is pounding, his ankle is on fire, his wrist itches, his stitches burn, and all in all he feels like he’s just been hit by a truck.
Then he rememberers what happened last night and suddenly feels ten times worse.
He cried in front of Nya.
That normally wouldn’t be a huge deal, Jay is a crier after all, if it weren’t for their situation and everything that’s happened. After the promise he made to himself back at the precinct? After all the crying he’s done in the past two months? He’s better than this. He knows better. He’s gotta be stronger .
He needs to get over it.
He’s off the ship, it’s over, he’s done thinking about it.
He needs to get better, protect Nya, then take down Nadakhan.
You’re weak, you know that, kid?
Ninja huh? Coulda fooled me.
You cry way too much for a ninja.
He swings his legs over the side of the bed and buries his face in his hands, groaning. “Agh you’re so stupid, Jay!” He whines to himself.
He doesn’t even remember falling asleep last night. One minute he’s sobbing into Nya’s shoulder, the next it’s morning.
How much did he tell her?
He didn’t mention... did he?
He really hopes he didn’t, because if he let it slip...
Nya’s never gonna look at him the same anymore.
FSM , seeing her is gonna be so awkward.
Speaking of which, Jay can hear the sound of something sizzling on a stove, and Nya’s quiet footsteps coming from behind the closed bedroom door.
Jay knows he should really get up, despite the fact he’s in for a world of embarrassment, but he’s also realizing that getting out of this bed is going to be way harder than it should be.
“Ok, you got this, Jay,” he coaches to himself, “just push yourself up. Nice and simple.”
Not nice and simple.
Jay gingerly pushes himself off the bed with his unbroken wrist, almost face planting into the floor when his arm buckles, and shakily gets to his feet.
Why was that so hard?!
Shaking off the vertigo, he slowly makes his way across the bedroom and into the main part of the lighthouse where Nya is up making eggs.
“Hey!” She greets him brightly and jogs over to help him get to the table. He tries to shove her off, but she doesn’t budge. “How’re you feeling?”
Even though Jay knew that question was coming, he wasn’t dreading it any less. “I’m fin-“ he cuts himself off once he sees the look on her face, sighing, “Still hurting.” She gives him a sad look, and Jay decides it’s too early for this so he quickly adds, “but I think my fever’s gone!” She feels his forehead with the back of her hand, then smiles.
“That’s a good sign.”
“Mhm.” Jay murmurs as she goes back to the small stove. “What time is it?” He asks while she stirs the eggs in the pan.
“About 10:30. You needed the sleep, so I didn’t wake you.” Jay smiles and quietly thanks her. Would he rather have woken up when she did? Yes. Was it worth bringing up? No. “Hang tight, I’ll get you some breakfast.”
“Thanks,” he says again, it’s becoming a bit of a habit, but he’s pretty sure she prefers it to apologizes. And speaking of apologies, he should probably address the elephant in the room, “Hey, uh,” Nya hums, letting him know she heard him, while she scoops eggs onto two plates. “Whatever I said last night, I’m just, I’m sorry if I said anything weird or, agh...” He pauses and runs a hand through his hair in frustration. He sees Nya turn to face him out of the corner of his eye. “I don’t really remember what happened and...”
He stops himself when Nya crouches down in front of him, one hand on his knee and the other holding a spatula. “Jay, it’s okay. You don’t have to apologize so much. And as for last night? We don’t have to talk if you don’t want, but, you’re okay. I promise. You didn’t scare me away, if that’s what you’re worried about.” She gives him a small smile, it takes Jay a second, but he smiles back.
“O-okay. Alright. I uh, I’d really rather not,” he says sheepishly, “I barely remember, anyways.” Nya gives him an odd look, with an expression he can’t quite place, but she nods and stands up.
“No problem,” she turns to the stove to grab the plates, “now how about some breakfast?”
—
The rest of the morning is an uneventful blur.
They eat their breakfast through a relatively awkward silence, with occasional small talk here and there.
Then Nya checks his wounds and changes his bandages, which isn’t fun for either of them. Jay’s still in a considerable amount of pain and his bruises have only seemed to of gotten darker. And the stab wound on his side is starting to scare Nya, because the stitches aren’t closing right, it’s red and puffy, and warm to the touch. Logically she knows it’s getting infected, and while they’re stuck out here in the middle of the ocean, there’s not much Nya can do other than keep it clean and covered.
And then there’s a brief discussion about what his wish could be.
Which is honestly proving to be a lot more difficult than either of them thought.
“I don’t know, Nya,” Jay says exasperated, resting his head on his folded arm where he’s sitting across from Nya, “Honestly the idea of any wish at all makes me sick.”
Nya makes a face and runs a hand through her messy hair. “Yeah, I know. Me too. But we don’t really have any other options.”
Jay knows, but it still doesn’t make things any better.
“And plus, what Lloyd said has to mean something, right? We are gonna make it.”
Jay hums, sitting up and rubbing his temple. His head starts throbbing and he fails to hide his grimace.
“You okay?” Nya asks like he knew she would.
“Mhm.” As soon as he says that, a sharp pain stabs right through his head, it feels like his skull is splitting open .
“Jay? What can I—“ Jay doesn’t hear anything after that. He hears a buzzing noise and his vision blurs.
There’s a rope tied around his neck and Mustache is holding the other end, yanking Jay sharply across the deck.
More pirates have come to see the show, because he hears more laughter.
“If you’re such a great ninja, get up and fight! Don’t just lie there!”
Jay tries.
Jay tries so hard.
But someone hits him in the head just as he pushes himself up the slightest bit, and stars explode in his vision.
Jay thinks someone has a taser, because he hears something like his powers charging up, except it can’t be his powers because he hasn’t been able to use those in who knows how long...
Then electricity courses through his veins and he can’t stop himself from screaming.
Jay’s eye drifts shut moments later.
“-ay? -ear me? Jay!”
Jay’s shaken out of his thoughts, memories, when Nya yells.
“S-sorry, what did you say?”
Nya looks at him with concern. “You just kinda shut down for a second there. I just asked if you wanted some water?”
“Oh,” Jay’s cheeks flush, “yeah, please.” He runs an unbandaged hand through his hair as Nya gets the water.
He’s gotta stop doing that! He’s making her worry.
“Is your head okay?” She asks, setting down a glass of water in front of him, “we still need to watch the concussion.”
Jay nods, “Yeah, I’m okay. Sorry for spacing out.” He takes a sip of water and he really wishes Nya would stop looking at him like that.
“And, uh,” he starts, already hating himself for what he’s about to say, “I never got the chance to apologize for what happened on the island.” He keeps his eyes downcast and starts fiddling with his fingers nervously. “So, I’m sorry. Really really sorry. I know I’d screwed up when I made those wishes, and now the others are gone because of me, and if I would’ve just told you the truth from the start, none of this would be happening right now.”
He pauses to take a deep breath, he’s not gonna cry. No more crying.
“And I know me apologizing isn’t gonna make anything better. So I’m going to fix this, I’m going to make it right and fix everything but, but...”
How is he gonna do that?
“But I-I don’t know what to do, or how to stop this, or what to wish for, and... I can’t do this alone, Nya. I’m sorry.”
He‘s screwed up so bad, and now Ninjago’s in danger because of him.
This is all his fault.
Nya’s hand on his breaks him out of his spiraling thoughts. He looks at her and she’s... she’s not angry.
She’s smiling .
It’s so kind and gentle and definitely not the reaction he was expecting.
“Jay,” she says so softly, “you’re not alone anymore.”
Don’t cry don’t cry don’t cry don’t cry.
“This fight isn’t all on you, you’ve got me now. We’re gonna put a stop to this together.” Nya squeezes his hand tighter, “And I’m not mad.”
She should be.
She should be furious with him.
She should hate him.
She has every right to treat him the way she did on the island.
She shouldn’t be so understanding.
She shouldn’t be so gentle.
“Y-you should be,” Jay whimpers, “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you about my future reflection. We were finally okay after the perfect match thing and the breakup, and I didn’t want to mess things up more, so I just made everything worse by bothering you and, and...”
“Hey, you need to breathe,” she interrupts gently. He hasn’t even realized he stopped. “Jay, please listen to me,” he nods tentatively. “It’s okay. I forgive you. This isn’t your fault.”
Jay looks at her like she’s crazy, but she doesn’t give him a chance to respond. “You didn’t ask to get captured, you didn’t ask for
us to be stuck on the island, and you didn’t ask for all of this to happen. Nadakhan did all that.”
Jay looks so skeptical, “But...”
Nya shakes her head, “Let me finish. Yes, you definitely should’ve told us about the wishes sooner, you made a mistake, but I shouldn’t have gotten so angry. That’s on me, not you.”
First Spinjitzu Master , why had she been so hard on him? Why had she been so angry? Why did she say she wanted him to suffer? Just because he lied to her?!
Well, she got what she asked for. Jay did suffer. He’d suffered so much . He’s been left with wounds Nya’s afraid are never gonna heal.
She would never wish that on anyone, especially Jay of all people.
Yeah, he lied, and that really made her mad, but that didn’t excuse anything she said to him. Not in the slightest.
This is her fault if anything.
Jay would’ve never gotten captured if she had just agreed to fly after him.
But she was the one who insisted they not go after Jay. Even after she saw how scared he looked when Nadakhan took him.
She was the one who insisted he’d be fine.
She was the one who was positive they could locate him quickly, no problem.
She was the one who insisted Nadakhan couldn’t be that bad.
She wasn’t there for him then.
But she’s as sure as she is the master of water that she’s gonna be there for him now. It’s the least she can do.
Jay still doesn’t look convinced. “I promise you, I’m not mad anymore. And you have nothing to be sorry for. Yeah?”
Jay hesitates, but he looks up at her and nods, wiping away a stray tear with his bandaged hand and somehow managing a small smile. “Okay, yeah.”
—
With more difficulty than Jay thinks is necessary, Nya helps him back to the bedroom so he can lie down. He feels bad because she’s in her gi, while he still hasn’t changed his t-shirt and shorts, and while there’s nothing he wants less than to put that first master-awful piece of fabric on again, even if he has a new one, he has to admit he feels exposed... unprepared, without it on. He thinks Nya picks up on that, but she tells him not to worry about it.
The remainder of the day is spent letting him rest, and despite protesting, he’s secretly thankful. He did insist they get some training in, an idea Nya was very appalled by, and she ends up threatening to knock him out herself if he tries to get up from the bed.
So Jay stays in bed.
And whether it’s on purpose or not on Nya’s part, they don’t talk about Nadakhan or anything pirate related.
There’s such a heavy weight on their shoulders, on his shoulders, so much riding on his wish, so many lives depending on him to save the day...
So a conversation, even just one , not relating to that is nice. Jay has to admit it.
Things actually fall back into some sort of normalcy. After their talk earlier, both of them find conversation comes easier and a lot less awkward.
They’re not even talking about anything specific. At one point they’re discussing schematics for a new vehicle Nya had started a couple months back, then it’s about Dr. Julien’s little robot, then that transitions into the technicalities of their hybrid dragon, and somehow they end up in a heated debate about whether or not shrimp is the best shellfish.
If it weren’t for their situation, Jay’d think things were back to the way they used to be.
Before the breakup.
The pain that keeps flaring up all over reminds him of where he is.
The sun set catches them both off guard. Neither of them even realizing how late it was, or the fact they’d been talking non-stop about nothing all afternoon.
Nya suggests they both go to bed, saying she’s exhausted, too, and quelling any argument he was about to give, so he agrees. She hands him more painkillers, something he’s very thankful for, before turning the lights out and saying goodnight.
Jay says it in return, but he doesn’t go to sleep, doesn’t even close his eyes.
He can’t.
After the nightmare he had last night? Absolutely not. He’s not risking another hazy breakdown in front of Nya so soon.
He really wishes, regrets leaving his phone in his desk drawer on the Bounty before leaving for their last mission. It’d be a good distraction right about now.
But on second thought, he’d have to scroll through the millions of notifications from fans, news updates, the public’s opinions, and see the last texts sent in their group chat... and suddenly Jay’s glad he doesn’t have his phone.
He waits another hour and a half with his thoughts, just staring at the opposite wall in the dark, not moving until he’s sure Nya’s asleep when he hears her soft snores. Then he carefully and very slowly gets himself out of bed, and then the room altogether, checking to make sure Nya won’t wake up before slipping out of the room and closing the door, all with the skill of a ninja.
Which makes sense, because he is a ninja.
“I thought the boss said he grabbed a ninja? There ain’t no ninja here. We got stuck with a kid.”
He sneaks quietly through the lighthouse, grabbing two swords from their weapons bag, (he prefers his nunchucks, but something is better than nothing) and makes his way down the long staircase, an action he monumentally regrets about halfway in, but he successfully makes it down and outside onto the shore without making a noise.
He’s immediately assaulted with the smell of the shore and the loud crashing of rough waves. And it’s cold. The wind is blowing furiously, and Jay thinks he should’ve put on something warmer than a shirt and shorts. He’s regretting leaving the bed altogether.
But he really needed a distraction cause he’s not sleeping.
No way is he willingly closing his eyes for another nightmare.
He grips his swords and takes his starting stance, his broken ankle already protesting, but he ignores it and runs through some simple katas. Some of the first things he learned as a ninja when he was thirteen. And he doesn’t want to admit how much trouble he’s having with them now.
With every slash of his swords, every turn of his heels, every twinge of his wrist, every movement of his body, the pain is everywhere.
It’s only been five minutes and he’s already heaving and sweating, but he doesn’t stop, he can’t stop.
He can fight now.
For the first time in over two months, he’s not tied up, he’s not gagged, he’s not near any Vengestone, he’s not in a cage, he’s not being beaten, he’s not anywhere near Nadakhan, and he’s... he’s not... he’s not drugged up.
He’s... he’s...
He’s backed up against a wall, Chamille’s gripping his legs in a place that makes him want to cry, and Mustache yanks his wrists above his head, Chamille unbuckles his gi and tears it off of him, he lets out a whine, then Mustache shoves that thick, awful-tasting rag in his mouth again.
Nadakhan appears out of nowhere behind Chamille, making her jump, “C-captain, sir, we, we were just...” she releases her grip on Jay to salute, Mustache loosens his hold but doesn’t drop Jay’s arms.
Nadakhan is smiling, “No, please, don’t let me interrupt. In fact,” he poofs away again and reappears centimeters from Jay’s face, making the ninja jump with fear, and what feels like a hundred foreign hands grab onto him at once.
“Let me . ”
Hands grip his waist, hands grip his shoulders, hands grip his face, his hair, his legs, his neck, his hands, his... his...
He’s thrown onto the floor face down, there’s a body on top of him, he’s screaming, he’s crying, he’s...
Jay doesn’t recognize the sound that tears from his throat as his own.
He drops his swords, they clatter to the ground with a loud clash, and he stumbles backwards, tripping on a rock protruding out of the sand and falling to the ground painfully on his backside.
He doesn’t...
He doesn’t remember that.
He doesn’t remember that.
He doesn’t remember that.
What’s going on with him?!
He doesn’t remember that ever happening!
Was it a dream?
Oh, what the hell is he thinking?! He’s very much awake! He can’t be dreaming!
Did... did the drugs just make him forget?
He had been missing time...
Does that mean he was actually rap—
That Nadakhan did it to him...
Just the thought of it makes him sick .
He doesn’t know, he can’t remember.
It all goes black after he’s shoved to the ground.
He doesn’t know.
He has no way of knowing for sure.
He swallows thickly, shakily pulling himself up to his feet. He straightens up and there’s a sharp pain in his side, but he ignores it, he grabs his swords and runs through his routine.
Strike right.
What else did they do to him?
Strike left.
How often did they stick a needle in his arm?
Turn around and jab.
What did they drug him with?
Twist and counter.
How many pirates had a turn...
Jay lets out an angry growl.
Strike.
Stab.
Turn.
Counter.
Twist.
Spin.
He’s thrown to the floor in Nadakhan’s room, his gi is ripped off his back. “Turn him over and hold him down!” He tries to squirm, he tries to fight, then there’s a sharp pain in his shoulder blade, and then it drags down his back, someone’s cutting him. He screams, they laugh. It finally stops before it starts again, making an identical cut right next to the previous one.
Lightning starts sparking off his body and traveling down his swords.
He swears the ball and chain is bigger than he is, heavier than he is. He can barely make it budge and he can’t even feel his ankle anymore.
The sparks get bigger the angrier he gets.
If Jay knows anything anymore it’s that he’s not getting out of here.
His movements are getting choppy and less coordinated.
He’s lying on his back and crying after Dogshank’s finished with him, he grips his hair in some sort of effort to quell the pain. Some female pirate with black hair and an eyepatch comes into view with a sword. Nadakhan says something but it’s muffled and Jay can’t hear.
He doesn’t get any warning before the sword stabs into his side and twists .
The noise he makes sounds inhuman.
It’s so loud he can hear it echo off the ship’s walls. It blends together with the amused cheering.
At some point he had to of passed out, because he wakes up later with a haphazard bandage wrapped around the fresh wound.
It must’ve been life threatening, they’ve never bandaged him before.
The lightning sparks get bigger and brighter, he can feel his element flowing in his veins, he needs to let it out, but if he does it’ll wake Nya and she can’t see him like this.
“Aww you wanna use your powers, huh?”
“Too bad.”
“Haha I can see yer little hands burning.”
“Yer weird super-human veins are glowing!”
Thunder echoes in the distance. Lighting that he doesn’t think belongs to him flashes out of the corner of his eye.
Jay’s never felt more vulnerable and exposed in his entire life than while being locked in his cell.
The rain feels like it comes out of nowhere.
He’s been concussed for so long he’s forgotten what his head not hurting feels like. Everything’s perpetually hazy and blurred.
It comes down hard and fast, soaking his clothes and blurring his vision, but he doesn’t stop.
The worst part wasn’t even the pirates, no matter how sick and cruel they could be, it was being alone.
The silence of his cell droned on and on. It was almost deafening. Some days it was so quiet he couldn’t even hear the thrum of the ship’s engine.
His shallow breathing and the clinking of his chain are the only sounds audible for miles.
He can’t feel any pain anymore, and he doesn’t know if that’s good or bad.
He’s barely conscious, but he thinks he sees a needle in the corner of his eye.
“This gonna make ya really loopy for awhile, so hopefully you’ll slip yer wish.”
The storm’s getting stronger.
Jay’s lightning’s getting stronger.
“Yer not gonna like this one. The first dose definitely hurts the worst. Ya might get used to it. Ya might not. I don’t really care.”
Jay can’t keep holding in his element, the storm only prompting it more. He thinks he hears someone calling his name, but he can’t be sure.
“If you’re this much fun, I wonder how good your little girlfriend is?”
Jay lets out an ear-piercing, agonized scream. He stops resisting the electricity and it runs free. It strikes around him from overhead, it’s dancing all over his body.
Everything is hazy. He can’t see clearly. His swords are long gone. There’s overwhelming pain in his stomach. It comes out of nowhere, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts .
He thinks the lightning stops, but he can’t be sure.
Someone is definitely screaming his name, but he’s too tired to care.
Jay’s world fades to black before he even has a chance to realize he’s passing out.
—
Everything’s fuzzy.
It feels like his body is stuck in peanut butter and he’s trying to run through it.
He’s hot.
Everything hurts.
Then there’s a sharp sting in his side.
He thinks he screams, he can’t be too sure.
He feels detached from his body.
Then there’s hands holding him down.
Too many.
Too many hands.
He can’t breathe.
Someone’s shouting, there’s voices, a voice.
Then it feels like something’s being ripped open.
He’s being ripped open.
He thrashes.
He screams.
The pain is overwhelming.
Everything fades to black.
—
He thinks he hears the pirates.
He’s in so much pain.
People are touching him, he doesn’t like it.
They’re trying to hurt him.
No no no.
He has to get away!
Something, no, someone is holding him down, they won’t let him go.
He screams.
He squirms, he needs to get away.
Eventually all the fight he has left is gone.
He cries.
—
The pain and the screaming have stopped, but it’s all still so foggy.
He can’t really see straight.
It’s too cold in here.
Wherever here is.
He tries reaching for the blanket he feels on his legs, but someone takes it away. There’s muffled talking he can’t understand.
He’s cold.
No, he’s freezing.
He can feel his body shaking with shivers.
Tears run down his face without his permission.
He can’t wipe them away.
His arms feel too heavy to lift.
The voice is saying something again, but he still can’t hear.
—
The voice is almost always there.
He doesn’t know if they’re trying to hurt or help him.
He can never understand what it’s saying, but whether it’s good or bad, he can’t help but take comfort in it.
—
The pain in his side is back. It comes back with a vengeance.
He thinks he’s crying.
He doesn’t know where he is, but he wants to go home.
He wants his Ma.
He wants to go home.
He... he wants his friends.
Zane... Cole... Kai... Lloyd...
Nya.
He wants Nya.
He wants the pain to stop.
The voice says something.
And then he feels a hand gently combing through his hair.
It feels nice.
It distracts him from the pain so, he stops crying.
He gives into darkness once more.
—
—
—
Jay groggily wakes up with a headache. A throbbing headache, but it’s actually the best he’s felt in a long time.
He blearily looks around, he’s in the lighthouse bedroom and...
The first thing he notices after that is Nya asleep on the edge of his bed. She’s holding his hand, while her head is pillowed on her other arm.
What happened?
He must shift the bed because Nya stirs, then she lifts her head and her eyes immediately light up when she sees him.
“Jay!” She doesn’t give him much of a warning before she lunges at him and wraps him in an awkward sort of hug. “Thank the master you’re okay.”
Jay doesn’t really know what’s going on, but he awkwardly hugs her back, blushing. This would’ve been his greatest dream come true three months ago. “What, what happened?” He asks as she pulls back from the hug.
She gives him a worried look, a stark contrast to the pure joy only a second ago. “You mean you don’t remember?”
Jay looks sheepishly, “Um, no, not really.”
She furrows her eyebrows, “What do you remember?”
Jay rubs the back of his head to think, “Uhh, I remember you going to bed, and I stuck outside, I tried to train, then...” he pauses, trying to jog his memory, “something about a storm? After that, nothing.”
Nya still looks concerned, “Nya, what happened,” he asks again.
Nya takes a breath, “You weren’t in bed when I woke up, and I found you outside, training I guess, you had your katanas, but you wouldn’t answer me when I called. A storm came out of nowhere, and I’m pretty sure you caused it.” Nya looks like she’s not done yet, but Jay’s already feeling guilty. He’s starting to remember now. “You were literally sparking, Jay, I couldn’t go near you without getting shocked. Eventually you dropped the swords and just passed out.”
Jay feels really bad now, “That was all last night?”
Nya gives him that look again, “Jay, no, that happened several days ago.”
Jay’s face pales.
Is she serious?
How much more time is he gonna lose?!
“H-how,” he stumbles over his words, “how long have I been out?”
“About four days. You’ve been in and out, but barely responsive at all.” Nya supplies as gently as she can.
“You’re kidding...” Jay breathes out, running a disbelieving hand through his hair and groaning. When’s he gonna stop being surprised about stuff like this?!
“But I’m pretty positive it was because of this,” she lifts his shirt (a different one than he last remembers wearing) and he sees his newly-stitched stab wound that’s no longer bright red and bruised and oozing something green. “The infection got a lot worse. I think that, combined with your element’s stress, is why you passed out. I had to clean it and re-stitch your stitches. You’ve been really, really sick, Jay. You’re fever finally came down last night.”
Jay doesn’t remember any of that.
“I, I vaguely remember trying to run through some moves, and I lost control of my lightning, but I don’t remember being sick at all.”
His powers have been acting really weird.
First his eye, now this?
Nya still has that look on her face. “I guess I shouldn’t be surprised. You were pretty out of it.”
Jay doesn’t know what to say, so he just looks down awkwardly.
“Jay, you can’t just do stuff like that!” Jay flinches, not expecting her to yell. “You can’t just go off and train, especially without me knowing. You’re injuries aren’t never gonna heal if you keep pushing it. I…”
She hesitates and Jay thinks she’s about to cry.
Nya never cries.
“I thought I was gonna lose you, Jay.” Jay’s face falls. He doesn’t know whether to feel horrible or touched.
It’s both. He feels both.
“Nya, I’m…” he cuts himself off and puts a hand on hers, “I’m sorry. I-I just…” he’s trying to explain the truth, she deserves that after what she just went through for him, without sounding so pathetic , “I didn’t want to have another… another nightmare like the first night, so I just wanted a distraction, but… I guess I just… overdid it and lost control of my powers. I’m really sorry.”
Nya doesn’t look angry, she just looks… sad. “Jay,” she pulls him into another hug, this time more gentle, but firm nonetheless, and he reluctantly hugs her back. “I’m not mad at you for that, I get it, I really do. I was just, just worried,” she pulls away from the hug.
“You wouldn’t eat or drink anything, and when you were awake you were screaming and, I-I…” this time she’s the one who is struggling to make eye-contact. “Just, please don’t do that again.”
Jay nods almost immediately. He’s already caused her enough trouble, and he’s not gonna do it any longer. “I promise. I won’t make you worry.”
Nya smiles, “Thank you.” She pauses before chuckling to herself, “I don’t think that’s possible for you.”
Jay scrunches his nose, and pretends to clean his ear, “Am I hearing that right?” Nya playfully shoves him, trying and failing to hide her smirk.
“Yes, you dummy, I worry about you, sue me.” They both dissolve into uncontrollable giggling, the somber mood long forgotten.
Nya eventually sobers up and puts a hand on Jay’s knee, “I’ll get you some water.” Jay nods, muttering a brief thanks, and Nya leaves for the kitchen, coming back moments later with a glass of water and a granola bar in hand. She wishes they had actual food, because Jay really needs more than snacks and noodles, but that’s not really feasible right now.
He downs the water in seconds, which Nya honestly isn’t surprised by, he’s been that way with water since he’d been rescued, but he pretty much inhales the protein bar. She’s glad he’s eating, he wasn’t able to keep anything down while his fever was high, but this is the first time he’s acted like he wants to eat.
She grabs the empty glass and wrapper before he can try and get up to throw it away himself. “You should get some rest.”
Jay gives her an unamused look and quirks his eyebrow, “Nya, I’ve been sleeping for four days, I think I’ve had too much sleep.”
“No,” Nya argues, “you’ve been in a fever-induced unconsciousness the past four days. You need to get some real sleep.”
“Is this even up for debate?”
Nya smiles, “Nope,” popping the last p . Jay still looks apprehensive, and Nya hates that she knows why. “Look, I know you’re scared of having another nightmare, but you need to sleep, Jay. You can’t just stay awake forever.”
Jay winces, “I know, you’re right. I just don’t want you to, ah never mind.”
Nya gives him a puzzled look, “Don’t want me to what?” Jay doesn’t answer. “Jay, I would never think any less of you if that’s what you’re worried about. Especially for something like a nightmare. How many times have you and the guys had nightmares before, huh?”
Jay shakes his head, “No, that’s different.”
“How so, Jay?”
“It’s just…” he fumbles on his words and runs a hand through his hair, “This, this is stupid. I’m having nightmares over something stupid, and the others, they…”
Nya interrupts him before he can finish, “So does that mean Lloyd’s stupid for having nightmares about Morro?”
Jay looks at her like she’s just kicked a puppy, “What?! Of course not!”
“Or Zane about the Overlord?”
“Nya, no, why would you even ask? Of course they’re not stupid, they went through something horrible, they...”
“And so did you , Jay.” Jay looks like he wants to argue, but to his credit he doesn’t. “I know you don’t want to talk about it, and I’m not gonna force you to, but fact of the matter is that you were hurt. And it’s okay for you to be scared. Nightmares do not make you weak.”
Jay hesitates, he’s been doing a lot of that lately, before finally agreeing, “Okay.”
He decides to keep the real problem quiet at the moment.
I deserved it.
It’s not going to do any good to argue with her right now.
“I’ll be right here when you wake up. Promise.”
Jay lets his mouth quirk up into a smile and nods, laying his head back down on the pillow.
His eyes flutter closed and he couldn’t stay awake even if he wanted to.
And Jay finally sleeps.
—
Three hours go by since Jay’s fallen asleep before Nya decides to slip out for a moment to get some air. He hasn’t woken up, winced, cried, talked, muttered, or even moved since. His soft snores are the only sound other than the waves. He actually looks peaceful for the first time.
She opts to stay in the building, just in case Jay does wake up, and tries to busy herself with anything she can. It’s currently six o’clock in the evening, so she figures she has some time.
First she tidies up, organizing their supplies and weapons, checks the food supply, ends up socializing with Dr. Julien’s little robot, takes a very quick shower, finally decides to wear something other than her sweaty gi, eats a granola bar, and tries not to think about how much the past few days have sucked.
Actually, this whole situation sucks.
She can’t bring herself to care about how childish it sounds because it’s true.
Jay’s finally doing better, which she’s eternally thanking the master for, but… but it was bad .
She’s never seen him that sick before. And she can say with absolute certainty that these past few days have been the worst of her life.
Finding Jay wasn’t even the worst part.
She’d woken up to a loud boom of thunder and seeing Jay wasn’t in bed, she peered out the window and saw him literally glowing . Lighting was sparking all over his body. It looked like he was trying to run through his warmups.
She raced out of the lighthouse as fast as she could and tried to talk to him, but it was like he couldn’t hear her at all. No matter how much she yelled he didn’t even flinch.
Then the lightning got worse. It was striking all around Jay, almost like a shield, and even in the distance. And she knows elements can be tied to emotions, but by that logic the only way to describe Jay’s emotions was pure agony.
Then it started pouring, and not even seconds later Jay screamed . Then she screamed his name and he fainted on the spot, dropping his swords. As soon as he hit the ground, everything stopped. The rain, the thunder and lighting, only residual sparks flickered around Jay’s arms before dying out too.
But the worst part was carrying him back inside and first seeing the blood stain on his shirt, then finding the wound on his side.
It was swollen and all shades of colors, bruised and bright with infection. She’s still drilling herself about not tending to it sooner. The stitches were ripped, with a steady stream of blood flowing from it.
She had to stop the bleeding, sterilize, take the old stitches out, and restitch it.
Jay was conscious almost the whole time.
Okay, she uses conscious as loose term, because Jay wasn’t responsive at all, but as soon as she dabbed the antiseptic on the cut he screamed. The screaming turned into hysterical sobbing, and he kept thrashing and flailing his arms and he was going to hurt himself so she tried to hold his arms down and work at the same time but that only scared him more and then crying turned into wailing and it didn’t stop until long after she was finished.
Then once she’d bandaged it, she tried to get him out of his soaking clothes and he did not want that. She figured out what was scaring him pretty quickly after that.
Touch .
Once of the things he literally loved most in the world.
He’d been flinching at even the slightest bit ever since they got to the precinct, but he was downright terrified now .
But he’d already started running a fever and staying in soaking clothes wasn’t helping so she had to change his shirt and shorts.
She knew he probably couldn’t hear her, but she apologized the whole time.
Day two was the worst.
His fever spiked to 104.6, he was shivering and shaking, coughing, breathing raspy and labored, and there was almost nothing she could do.
His fever had just gone down, and it spiked over two degrees higher than before.
It finally started to go down on the fourth night, and he started getting better.
She honestly thought she was gonna lose him. They didn’t have the right supplies for her to properly take care of him, she just had to let the infection run its course and hope for the best.
“FSM, it would be really inconvenient if Nadakhan found us right now.”
She blames that morbid thought on the two hours of sleep in the past four days.
She’s tired.
And to her surprise, Jay sleeps through the night, not once waking up. A quick temperature check tells her he’s gotten down to about 99.2. So the fever’s not completely gone, but it’s getting there.
Nya eventually does get some sleep too, albeit not much from the old stool she’s sitting in next to Jay’s bed, but sleep nonetheless.
She wakes up about an hour before he does, and Jay has much more color to his face.
He actually doesn’t complain when she helps him this time, and he even has a smile on his face.
—
Over the next few days, Jay and Nya fall into a bit of a routine.
Wake up, eat breakfast, change Jay’s bandages, brainstorm Jay’s wish, as of lately work in some very light training, eat lunch, talk, stress, eat dinner, go to bed, and then rinse and repeat.
So maybe not the greatest or most interesting of routines, but it could be worse. Coming up on the third week of being holed up in the lighthouse, Jay’s nightmares were actually getting scarcer and scarcer. He rarely had them after recovering from his sickness, and to both his and Nya’s delight, he was getting some real sleep.
And he’s even gotten rid of some bandages. A good portion of the bruises are fading steadily, Nya was able to take out the stitches on his shoulder and leg, and his fever is long gone.
The same good news can’t be said for any of his broken bones, Jay’s really gonna need a hospital for those when this is all over, but at least he’s made some progress.
The light training is going well, too. He’s promised to not touch any weapons unless Nya’s with him, but as of late, he’s improved a ton with the katanas and there have been no incidents like the horrific one almost two weeks ago.
So that’s why when he sneaks up behind her while she’s training on the shoreline one afternoon, almost literally begging her to spar with him, bringing up the fact he hasn’t complained about pain in three days, (which Nya honestly thinks is on purpose solely for this moment), she caves.
He practically jumps up and down and turns on his heels, his boot making it a haphazard attempt, excitedly saying he’ll change really quick and runs, or tries to, back up the stairs of the lighthouse. Nya’s yell of concern goes unheard and she rolls her eyes.
She resumes the routine Jay had interrupted with the intent to finish it before he comes back, but then she finishes and fifteen minutes pass by and still no Jay. She calls his name, but no answer.
Worse case scenarios fly through her head and suddenly she’s practically flying up the stairs.
She doesn’t find Jay collapsed on the floor anywhere.
She finds him in the bedroom, standing next to the vanity and holding his gi in his hands. And staring at it like it personally hurt his feelings.
She says his name again, he still doesn’t answer. But then she walks up behind him, puts a hand on his shoulder, and he flinches so hard and tries to back himself into a corner and then Nya gets it.
His gi.
It’s the spare that was packed in their bag, the original too ruined to wear, still covered in blood and dirt.
Jay realizes what he’d just done and starts frantically apologizing, but Nya stops him.
“Jay, you know you don’t have to wear it.”
Jay takes a minute to respond, “I know. I’ll be okay. They’re just clothes.” With a new determination and what Nya has come to recognize as his carefully crafted facade, he tells her, “I’ll be down in a sec.” Nya unsurely nods and heads back outside.
True to his word, Jay comes not two minutes later in his gi. He looks as uncomfortable as Nya feels. It shouldn’t be this weird seeing him in his suit again, she’s probably seen his wearing a ninja suit more than normal clothes in all the time she’s known him, but it’s been almost three weeks, and Jay’s a lot less sickly than he was then.
Jay’s still definitely a lot thinner than normal, but at least he’s filling out his gi again and isn’t so gaunt.
He doesn’t look so dead anymore.
But Jay plasters on a snarky grin, swords in hand, “Alright. Bring it on, water lily.”
Nya smirks back, “Oh, you just wait, Sparkly.”
—
Nya ends up winning. But to Jay’s credit, not by much.
She does go easy on him, and he probably figured that out pretty quickly, but the spar feels normal, like routine, and both ninja are thankful for that. Jay’s movements are a lot smoother, and his reaction time is getting back up to par, he even makes her stumble several times.
But ultimately, Jay’s footing falters and Nya takes advantage, holding her sword at Jay’s shoulder blade keeping him from moving.
“Ooh, better luck next time, Jay,” she snarks and lowers her blade.
Jay smiles and huffs a laugh, “Fine, I guess you win this time, rookie.”
Nya scoffs indignantly, but the playfulness is still recognizable, “Who you calling a rookie?! We both know I can kick your butt any day.”
Jay just laughs and Nya dissolves into giggling, too. “C’mon, I need a shower.”
—
After Jay’s finished, he comes out in his gi again, and Nya gestures for him to sit down.
Jay makes a face, “Aw, c’mon really? But I did good! And nothing really hurts!”
Nya makes a face right back, “Jay, I need to make sure you’re still not bleeding out. And I think we both know you’re just desensitized to the pain at this point because you literally have over ten broken bones. Now sit.”
Jay groans but complies anyway, already knowing it’s no good to argue. Nya unravels the bandages around Jay’s waist and peels the adhesive that’s covering his stab wound off, Jay tenses. It doesn’t look too bad anymore, but it’s definitely still swollen and not completely closed yet, so she sticks a new bandage to it and re-wraps. The set of stitches on his forearm are closed, she takes them out, and gets rid of various other wraps covering healed wounds.
“Ok, you’ve dropped about eight stitches and four bandages. That’s progress.”
Jay nods, yawning, “Thanks. Am I cleared, doc?”
“Nice try, but no. Have you seen your ribs? Or your wrist? Ankle?” Jay shuts up after that. “Speaking of which…” He groans but knows what’s coming and hikes his booted foot up on the bench.
Nya loosens the straps of his boot/splint and removes the bandages and… it looks worse. A lot worse.
Nya didn’t think that was possible.
“Ok, maybe we need to cut back on the moving.”
Jay, who’s pointedly not looking at what Nya’s doing, snaps his head around so hard she doesn’t know how he doesn’t snap his neck. “What?! What do you mean, I was doing—“ he cuts himself off when he looks down at his foot. “First Master…”
“I need you to be honest with me, how much does it hurt?” She asks while poking around the bone.
“It’s—“
“And don’t you dare say fine, because it’s twice as big as your other foot.”
Jay sighs, “It hurts. But honestly, I’ve gotten used to it, it’s not that bad anymore.”
Nya looks at him skeptically, “Alright, well, you need to take it easy. We can’t exactly get you to a hospital, and if this gets worse…” Nya doesn’t have to finish that sentence for Jay to know what she’s gonna say.
“I know,” he says it genuinely, so Nya backs off, “I’ll be careful, promise.”
She finishes changing bandages and checking injuries, Jay grabs a bag of chips and sits next to the window, propping his leg up on the bench. Nya makes herself some noodles and they both eat in silence.
Until Jay says, “I need to figure out my wish.” Nya looks up at him, and he’s got a desperate sort of sorrow etched into his face. “And I have absolutely so idea what it could be.”
She lets a smile creep onto her face, “What if you wish for like, a bunch of puppies? Then we use them as a distraction!”
Jay raises an eyebrow and looks at her like she’s grown a second head, but then figures out what she’s trying to do and laughs, shaking his head. “Yeah, Nya, I don’t think Nadakhan will be intimidated by puppies.”
“Okay,” she says through a mouthful of noodles, “here’s a crazy one. What if you wish to resurrect the Devourer? Then we sick it on Nadakhan!”
Jay almost chokes on his chips and dumps the remaining crumbs in his mouth. Just the mental image of that is enough to make him roll over laughing. “Nope, can’t do that either. Can’t wish to do harm. Can’t wish for more wishes. And you can’t wish for…” he hesitates, wincing, and sheepishly rubs the back of his head, “heh, love. Which is how I got us into this mess.” Nya looks like she wants to interject but Jay doesn’t let her. “All due to just one little glimpse into the future showing us together.” He sighs, looking down in regret, “Our friends, gone. Our world, torn apart. Look at us! Th-this is all my fault!”
Nya isn’t even looking at him, she’s looking warily over her shoulder at the stairs. “Jay…”
“I guess we really do end up together. Just, heh, not how I’d envisioned it.”
“Stop.” Nya warns, and Jay winces.
“I know. I know. You don’t wanna hear it.”
“No!” Nya interrupts, “I mean, stop talking! Did you hear that? I don’t think we’re alone.” Nya looks over her shoulder again and Jay raises an eyebrow.
The little robot is beeping and leaning over the staircase.
And then something, or someone darts down the stairs.
“We’re not the only ones here!”
Jay just about pales. “Uh! You mean, I’ve been exposing my innermost feelings in front of a complete stranger?!” Among other things. “Ugh, I feel so violated!”
He crosses his arms, pouting and Nya gives him the look. “There won’t be a stranger after we get to know them! Hurry!” Nya bolts down the stairs, following the figure with Jay not far behind, and when they reach the bottom, no one’s there.
“Nya, the door’s barricaded. No one could have escaped. We’ve been locked up so long I think you’re starting to see things.”
Nya doesn’t respond, still looking around the room for the intruder, and the little robot comes hopping down the stairs. He picks up a stray gear at the foot of the stairs, and then another a couple feet away. He follows the trail of rusty gears to the wall, with a lever sticking out.
Nya walks over and grabs it then looks back over at Jay. “Like how I’m seeing there’s a hidden basement in the lighthouse?” She pulls the lever and the walls opens, revealing a winding ramp.
“Woah,” Jay breathes, “we’ve been here like three weeks now, you’d think we would’ve found this already.”
The ramp isn’t that far down, but at the end is an old workshop of sorts, below sea level, filled with a bunch of the same gears and wiring that the little robot picked up.
“Looks like a bunch of stuff from Zane’s father’s old lab.” Nya says looking around.
Then a loud clash echoes, scaring both Jay and Nya. A tipped over box of gears lying in the corner.
“You’re right!” Jay whimpers. “We’re not alone.” He instinctively hides behind Nya as a shadowy figure peeps out from behind a shelf.
They start slowly backing away to the door, and Nya looks back at him with a raised eyebrow. “I thought you were supposed to protect me ?”
“I thought you were over that!” Jay snaps back.
Then the little robot moves towards the shadow figure and hands it one of the gears it’d picked up.
“Whoever you are,” Nya yells at it, “come out!”
The shadow peaks out farther and then…
No, it can’t be.
How can…
“I am Zane! Built to protect those who cannot protect themselves.” The figure fully steps into the light and it’s… it’s Zane .
Well, kinda. This Zane is built out of older, rusted parts, and he’s missing a few panels, but the fundamental design is… it’s him.
“Zane?” Jay breathes, and he can’t help but tear up. He hasn’t seen Zane in months. He almost forgot what he sounded like. “When Zane’s father was trapped here, he must’ve built another model.”
“Great,” Nya huffs, “another knight in rusted armor.”
“Rusted, maybe. But can he still protect?”
As if on cue, Rusted Zane kicks and then does a spin, and throws a few air-punches, but then he trips and falls on his back.
“Built to protect what? Itself?”
The little robot motions for them to come closer, “Who knows? But if the two of us can’t figure out my wish, maybe a new perspective might help.” Rusted Zane looks at the both of them with a confused smile.
Nya just shrugs. “It’s worth a shot.”
“What wish?” Rusted Zane asks.
Jay and Nya look at each other, “Ah, it’s a long story.” Jay holds out his hand to help the robot up. “I’m Jay. And this is Nya.”
Rusted Zane pulls himself up with Jay’s helping hand. “It is nice to meet you, Jay and Nya. Do either of you need protecting?”
They share another look. “Um, well, kinda.” Nya tries to explain, “There’s this really bad guy that grants wishes hunting us right now, and we need to come up with a wish that Jay can use to defeat him.”
Rusted Zane tilts his head, “That is a peculiar predicament. Don’t worry! I will help however I can! Because I am Zane! Built to protect those who cannot protect themselves.”
“Yeah, that’s not gonna work. Names are too confusing, we need another one for you.” Jay rubs his chin in thought, “Oh, wait! What if we call you Echo! Like Echo Zane!”
Echo raises an eyebrow, “Echo, Zane?”
“Yeah!” Jay nods emphatically, “Cuz you’re a copy of Zane! Like an echo!”
He looks down in thought for a second. “Echo. Zane. Echo Zane. I like it!” He smiles brightly. “Echo Zane it is.”
“Well then, Echo,” Nya butts in, “what all can you do?”
Echo immediately lights up, like he’s been waiting to answer this question his whole life. “I am built downloaded with all the martial arts styles, I can hit every target with a suriken, and I am equipped with a humor switch!” Echo opens a panel in his arm, flips a switch, and does a little dance, almost identical to the one Zane did when he first discovered his funny switch.
Jay and Nya both giggle as he flips and spins around and runs up along the wall, but then something catches his eye and he falls, knocking all three of them to the ground.
“Who’s that?!”
Jay and Nya turn around and see Nadakhan’s smirking face staring at them through a giant mirror. Jay’s heart instantly stops beating.
“Break the mirror!” Jay shouts in a panic. “Before they know where we are!” Echo immediately jumps up and throws a gear at the glass, shattering it, and Nadakhan disappears.
Jay quickly gets up off the floor and he can’t breathe. His lungs feel like they’re closing up and everything is blurry again.
“No. No no no no…” Jay mutters to himself.
Jay knows that look. He knows what that look means, Nadakhan knows where they are.
Nadakhan knows where they are.
Nadakhan knows where they are.
Jay bolts back up the stairs, not even stopping when Nya calls his name.
Where’s the tea pot?
Where’s the stupid tea?!
They need to get out of here!
They need to get away before it’s too late and Nadakhan takes Nya and the pirates take him and it’s…
There!
As soon as he grabs the handle, Nya right behind him grabbing his arm. “ Don’t even think about it. The Traveller’s Tea should only be used as a last resort.”
“But we know they’re coming! I can’t protect you all by myself.”
Nya just smiles, “Don’t forget we have Echo Zane.”
“That is correct.” Echo says, coming up behind them. “You are safe with me.”
Jay shakes his head and frustratingly runs his fingers through his hair.
“Hey,” Nya says gently, putting a hand on his back, “You said you saw us old together in the future, right?” He turns his head away from her so she moves to his other side. “Then doesn’t that mean you do protect me? That we do get through this?” He still doesn’t say anything. “You know as well as I do we can’t keep running. No matter where we go, Nadakhan won’t stop coming. But that doesn’t mean we can’t stop him here, together .”
Jay looks at her, then nods, “You’re right. We have the poison, and I may not know what to wish for now. But the future is inevitable.”
“That’s the spirit!” Nya says happily, “Now, if we’re gonna have company, what say you help me spruce this place up?”
Jay raises an eyebrow skeptically this time, “What, you mean like booby-traps?”
Nya nods excitedly, “Exactly. Hey, Echo! Wanna help me get some supplies from downstairs? Jay, I better not catch you walking up or down these stairs anymore!”
—
The next couple days are spent “sprucing up” the lighthouse. Which basically consists of collecting any makeshift weapons they can, along with what they already have, making Jay’s powers useful by rigging the electrical wiring to trigger traps, moving tons and tons of boxes, and repairing Echo every time he loses a limb or a screw or his face panel or just sometimes falls apart.
It’s now been three days since they saw Nadakhan and still no sign of him, which leaves the two ninja in a pretty constant state of anxiety and stress.
So while neither of them have gotten much sleep, nightmares still seem to find Jay even while he’s awake.
He thought he was done with all… that.
He hasn’t had a nightmare in at least a week.
But now it seems like he doesn’t even have to be asleep to be sucked back into that ship.
He’s adjusting the wiring of a trap door they’d built into the table, just working absentmindedly with Nya, and then all of a sudden…
Jay’s woken up at the crack of dawn by someone roughly grabbing his hair and dragging him out of his cell. He’s hauled up onto the deck and his arms are tied behind him around the ship’s mast.
Jay tries to ask what’s going on but a hauntingly familiar orange hand clamps down on his mouth, and another grabs his shoulder. Fear seizes Jay instantaneously.
“Ah ah ah, my little canary! You’ve surpassed your limit, you know what that means.” Jay chokes out a muffled sob. “That’s right, boy. No more talking.” That rag is shoved in his mouth again, and he counts two sunrises before someone even acknowledges him.
But when they do come back, it’s awful.
They throw water on him. They shove a taser in his broken ribs.
“How’d ya like that, kid? Eh? Taste of your own medicine right there! That’s payback for the little stunt you pulled earlier. Doesn’t feel great being electrocuted, does it?”
He’s tied there for at least another day. They pull the ropes tighter. He thinks there’s water boarding involved. The taser’s back.
Now he’s crying again and he’s soaked and shivering and he can’t breathe with the rag in his mouth. He’s gasping for air, shaking from aftershocks.
Jay doesn’t remember going back to his cell.
It’s becoming a reoccurring habit that he’s not fond of.
Jay jumps out of his thoughts, literally, he bangs his head on the edge of the table and drops the wrench he was working with.
He doesn’t remember that…
“Son of a master,“ he curses to himself and rubs his throbbing head. That probably didn’t help his concussion. Nya runs over in an instant, he swears she has an internal alarm for every time he hurts himself because she comes running from the basement.
“What happened?” She asks, already helping him up, “Are you hurt?”
Jay shakes her off prodding hands once he’s up on the bench, “I’m fine, I just, forgot the table was there.” It’s a half-baked excuse and Jay knows it.
First Master, he needs to focus.
They don’t have time for this.
“Jay, you need to tell me what’s going on.” Her tone is serious, and also a warning not to lie. “If this is about Nadakhan, or what happened while you were captured,” Jay doesn’t mean to flinch, but he does and Nya gets her answer, “Jay, I think you need to talk about it.”
Jay’s face pales and he shakes his head almost immediately, “Nya, I really don’t wanna do this right now. We have work to do and—“
“Screw the work, Jay!” That catches Jay off guard. “You can’t keep bottling this up.”
Jay thinks for a moment, then looks up at Nya. Despite her tone, she doesn’t look angry. She just looks… concerned. So Jay finally relents with a sigh.
“I honestly don’t wanna bring that up now, but…” Nya almost says something, but Jay cuts her off. “I just don’t know what to do, Nya. I-I’m remembering things I don’t remember happening in the first place... ”
Jay’s not gonna ever tell her about everything that happened to him on the ship if he can help it, but he has to give her something, and this is a more pressing matter at hand.
Nya places a comforting hand on his shoulder and sits beside him on the bench. “What do you mean, like what?” She asks gently, “are they nightmares?”
Jay shakes his head, “N-No, at least I don’t think so, I-I,” he pauses, trying to collect himself, “recently I just start to drift, and like… get lost in a memory, and then it goes into something I don’t remember. Like, like things I’ve forgotten?”
Nya gives him an understanding, borderline pitying, look, “Jay, you were drugged. You weren’t exactly in the right state of mind, your brain’s probably trying to piece together all that lost time.”
That doesn’t make Jay feel any better, it just makes him feel icky. “Nya, I have no way of knowing what they did to me while I was out of it.”
Nya sighs and just squeezes Jay’s shoulder tighter, Jay’s choice of wording concerns her even more, but it’s obvious he’s not gonna say anything about what he went through. She’s lucky she even got this much. “Yeah, I know. I can’t imagine what that’s like.”
Jay doesn’t respond to that. After another minute he just mutters something about getting back to work before the sun sets and picks up his wrench that he’d previously dropped.
Nya doesn’t say anything else, but she wishes she would’ve.
—
He’s been in the ring for three hours.
He only knows that because some pirate says it loudly.
Flintlocke knocks him in the temple with the butt of his gun and Jay’s on the floor. Blood runs down his head. Jay curls in on himself, coughing and groaning, and then someone hauls him up by his shoulders, forces him to his knees, and pulls his arms behind him. Nadakhan says something about tying him up, and coarse rope is wrapped around his wrists in seconds.
Jay’s not even gonna try to fight back, there’s no point, he knows the routine. Until he hears…
“Get your hands off me, let me go!”
Jay’s whole world shatters.
He knows that voice.
“Nya?” He whimpers fearfully. He looks up and sure enough…
… Nya’s being dragged in front of him by Dogshank.
It looks like her hands are tied up, too, but unlike Jay she’s putting up a fight.
No, how did…
Did Nadakhan find everybody else?
They were supposed to be gone, not here, not as long as Jay was…
“Nya!” He calls for her again, and their eyes meet. She’s trying to put up a brave face, but Jay can still see the fear in her eyes.
“Jay!”
“Nya, how, how did—“ Jay can’t even get the sentence out before a hand covers his mouth.
“Oops, sorry, birdie! You don’t need to talk ta her.” Jay knows who it is. “Ahh it’s been so long since we shut you up.” He squirms, trying to dislodge Mustache’s hand, but his grip tightens.
Then Nadakhan floats in behind Nya.
“Well well well, what do we have here!” He smirks and places a hand on Nya’s shoulder. Jay growls and shoots Nadakhan a fierce glare, but the djinn isn’t fazed. “I seem to of hit the jackpot. The girl I need,” he runs one of his hands through Nya’s hair, she flinches away, and then before anyone can blink, Nadakhan poofs away and reappears right next to Jay and roughly grabs a fistful of his hair, “and the boy who’s caused me more trouble than he’s worth.”
Jay’s heart is beating out of his chest.
What is Nya doing here?!
“And unfortunately for you, my little canary,” his grip in Jay’s hair tightens, “your insolence has consequences.” Nadakhan snaps his fingers and Flintlocke steps next to Nya, pulling out his gun and cocking the chamber.
All of the air is sucked out of Jay’s lungs and he forgets how to breathe.
No…
No, no, Nadakhan needs her, he wouldn’t… he can’t.
Jay starts thrashing, throwing his head wildly and yanking his arms, he needs to move, he has to stop them, he has to protect her, he can’t fail this is all his fault, this is all his fault.
His desperate scream of her name is muffled. Hot tears runs down his cheeks.
Nadakhan laughs.
Mustache laughs.
Every pirate around them laughs.
They laugh as if Nadakhan’s not about to permanently take away the one thing that’s kept Jay going.
Nadakhan leans down next to his ear, “You can’t save her, boy. There’s nothing you can do.”
Flintlocke points the gun barrel to Nya’s head, she squeezes her eyes shut and Jay sobs even harder.
“You lose, junkyard boy.”
There’s a gunshot and Jay screams.
—
He bolts up from the bed with a huge gasp so fast his head spins.
His ears are ringing like the shot fired right next to his ear. He grabs at his chest and looks around the room frantically until he sees Nya.
First Spinjitzu Master.
She’s okay.
She’s alive.
She’s breathing.
She’s snoring softly on her futon not two feet from Jay’s bed.
Good, he didn’t wake her up. He needs to keep it that way.
A cold breeze creeps in through the window, it makes Jay shiver and it blows his disheveled hair every which way.
It mimics his erratic breathing.
Nadakhan’s coming.
He can’t get a full breath in.
He can’t protect Nya.
He doesn’t even realize he’s crying until several teardrops hit his hands resting in his lap.
Nadakhan’s coming and there’s nothing he can do.
He wipes them away only for more to replace them.
He’s gonna take Nya.
Now he’s sobbing and he can’t stop.
Jay’s gonna fail.
He’s shaking.
He can’t do anything right.
He can’t breathe.
He’s gonna wake her up.
Jay quickly puts a hand over his mouth to try and muffle his broken sobs and shaky breathing. But it’s way too similar to someone else’s hand, and Jay can’t think straight and his mind goes to fight or flight mode so he pulls his away immediately.
The feeling on something over his mouth doesn’t go away, he grabs at his face but nothings there, and suddenly his mission to not wake Nya up is in shambles.
She’s sitting at the edge of the bed, when did she get here, saying something to him and grabbing his wrists and he knows it’s because he’s thrashing wildly and if he doesn’t stop he’s gonna hurt himself but he can’t see Nya’s hands, he only feels Nadakhan’s calloused orange ones and they’re touching him and it all feels so wrong and…
And Nya’s crying.
That’s the only reason he forces himself to calm down.
He’s scaring Nya.
He wipes his eyes, but he’s still coughing and gasping.
“Hey, hey,” Nya whispers gently, wiping her own tears, “gimme you hand.” Jay looks up at her and then slowly gives her his hand. She takes it and gently places it over her heart. “Feel that? Just focus on my heartbeat. Deep breaths, you’re okay.”
It takes another few minutes, but Jay does eventually calm down, hysterical sobbing turns to hiccups and sniffles. He wipes away the remainder of his tears and rests his hands in his lap, muttering a quiet apology.
“Jay, don’t apologize. It’s not your fault, we talked about this.”
Jay knows, but that doesn’t stop him.
Without really thinking, he lists forward and rests his head on her shoulder, completely drained.
He’s so tired .
He doesn’t think Nya’s thinking much either, because she doesn’t yell at him or punch him for it like she would’ve before this mess, and actually starts running her fingers through his hair. He doesn’t flinch this time, despite how similar it feels to something… some one else… he actually revels in it, and finds himself leaning into her touch.
“I can’t do this, Nya,” he finally admits it ever so softly through a whisper, “he’s coming. He’s coming and I can’t do anything about it. I can’t protect you. I’m sorry.”
Nya hesitates before responding, “Hey, what kinda attitude is that, huh? What happened to positive thinking?”
Jay knows she’s just trying to cheer him up, but he can’t help but get annoyed, and he hates himself for it, “Nya, this is really not the time.” Nya doesn’t say anything and Jay instantly regrets it. “Sorry, I-I didn’t mean—“
“No, I get it,” she interrupts, “that was a pretty dumb thing to say. But no more apologies. Yeah?” Jay doesn’t respond, but Nya can’t really expect anything better. “Look, Jay, things aren’t looking great right now, and I know we thought we’d have more time, but it’s going to be okay. You’re not alone anymore, you have me, and you’re not fighting Nadakhan alone. And we have Echo Zane!”
“Nya, you don’t get it!” He snaps. “You don’t know what he’s capable of, you don’t know what he did to me, what he’ll do to you if…,”
“ Jay ,” her face falls.
‘What he did to me…’
That scares her.
“What did he do to you?” She doesn’t snap but the urgency is still there. Jay’s never said it like that before. Something bad happened on that ship and she needs to find out what .
Jay tenses, “Nya—“
“No, Jay! Enough avoiding this. You’ve deflected this every time it’s been brought up. No more.”
Jay shakes his head again, a stray tear falling down his cheek, but he wipes it away quickly.
“Just talk to me, please,” she raises her voice all of a sudden, and it’s desperate , “I want to help , but I can’t do that if you won’t talk to me.”
Jay sniffles. He’s trying not to cry, but Nya can tell.
“Stop trying to be so strong all the time. Let me shoulder you once and a while.” He still won’t look at her so she reaches for his hands and holds them in hers. “Look, you and I have been pretty rocky these past few months, and I know I haven’t exactly been the nicest, so if that’s why you don’t want to talk, I get it, but that doesn’t mean I want you to feel like this. We used to tell each other everything, remember?” She smiles softly at him and he nods. “You don’t have to go through this alone. Please, Sparky. Talk to me.”
Jay looks to the side and sighs hesitantly, “I-it’s not that, Nya, a-and it’s not you, it’s just... if I talk about it, then it’s… it’s real, and I’ve been trying to ignore all of it because I don’t want to remember. And I need to focus on getting better and protecting you, because I have to be strong enough when he gets here, and if I’m so lost in what happened on the ship, I can’t focus , and… and…” Jay’s tears break the floodgate.
His shoulders sag, he falls forward and Nya pulls him in and holds him tight. “It’s gonna be alright, everything’s going to be okay,” tears drip down her face, too. “I’m not going anywhere, don’t worry.”
That just makes Jay sob harder. He really needed to hear that. As much as he knows he doesn’t deserve it, it’s all he’s wanted to hear.
He knows he needs to tell her, but she’ll be so disappointed if he does. All this care and kindness she’s given him since getting here will disappear as soon as he spills the secrets.
Then she’ll realize that he deserved it all, too.
It’s been three weeks.
They’ve officially been holed up here three weeks.
His injuries are healing slowly, but he’s not healed enough. His ribs are still in bad shape, ankle and wrist not much better, stitches just barely closing his torn skin, bruises still mottled all over his body, eye still swollen and blurry, concussion still lingering...
He’s still in no condition to fight.
He can’t even make up for his mistakes by protecting her, because he’s going to fail. He knows he is.
How is he supposed to protect Nya when he couldn’t even protect himself?
And then there‘s the small detail of the fate of all Ninjago resting on his shoulders.
He has the last wish. It‘s up to him to know what to wish for. A wish Lloyd told him needed to be said from the heart. And if he wishes for the wrong thing, Ninjago will fall, and it will be all his fault.
He knows it’s selfish, but it’s just too much pressure.
He‘s trying to be strong for Nya, trying to push away all the bad memories of that ship, everything that happened to him, downplaying the pain, he’s trying so hard . But he can’t keep pretending.
He isn’t strong, he‘s weak.
His facade is crumbling, and in front of Nya, of all people.
Without thinking much, he whispers, “You should have just l-left me there.” He honestly doesn’t mean to let it slip, but it’s been in the back of his mind for so long, and it just comes out along with everything else.
He doesn’t deserve her sympathy. He doesn’t deserve the comfort. He doesn’t deserve to be trusted.
He deserves the pain. He deserves to be rejected and hated . He deserves every single one of those punches, blows, kicks, taunts, cuts, bruises, burns... Everything that happened to him on that ship, he deserves.
Nya’s jaw literally drops and her eyes widen, “Woah woah woah, where did that come from, Jay?!” He just shrugs, “Why would we ever leave you?! We wouldn’t even think of it! You’re our family !” She pulls him out of the hug and shakes him gently to get him to look at her.
“Yeah, Jay, you made some dumb mistakes, but that definitely doesn’t mean you deserve this ! I made mistakes, too! I should never have been that hard on you.” She hesitates briefly, “I was just... So angry with you, and then you were taken, and it had been so long,” she pauses again, wincing, “I kept yelling at you, saying you hadn’t suffered enough, and then Nadakahn took you. That could’ve been the last thing I ever said to you. And I would’ve never been able to live with myself.”
Her gaze falls as her mind reminds her of the past few months.
She, Cole, and Lloyd argued a lot after getting rescued. Everyone was just so tensed and stressed, not to mention starving and dehydrated, and they just kept snapping at each other. None of them knew what Nadakhan was capable of, didn’t know what was happening to Jay, and just wanted to get him home safe. They knew Jay was most likely being held on Nadakhan’s ship, but they had no idea where exactly that ship was, and by that point it had already been a week... all they could really do was just hope Jay could hold out.
Once they had their plan and put it into action, they’d made up and everything was fine, but the other month and a half?
They lived at the precinct, constantly fighting off reporters and the media, dodging questions of “where are Kai, Jay, and Zane?” and “are the ninja actually criminals?” Working with the police department and Ronin to track flight patterns and any pirate sightings, and then finally, finally catching a break and locating the ship.
Finding Jay in the state he was in was everything in her worst nightmare.
She forces herself to look at him with regret and guilt. Her eyes are almost as teary as his.
“And I’m so sorry for that, Jay. You didn’t, don’t deserve it.”
Jay doesn’t understand.
Why has everyone been apologizing to him?
He‘s the one who messed everything up. So why is he getting apologies?
First Cole and now Nya.
He doesn’t deserve them.
“We didn’t know if you were okay or if you were hurt or if you were already trapped in the sword.” She pauses again, “We... I, was so scared, Jay.”
Jay honestly doesn’t know what to say.
He’s never seen Nya so, so…
So vulnerable.
And honest.
Does… does she really care about him that much?
This is a completely different Nya than the one from three months ago.
What changed.
“Just, I need you to listen to me. Okay?” Jay makes a noise and nods shakily.
“Whatever you went through, whatever happened, you did not deserve it.” He tries to deny it, but Nya doesn’t give him a chance. “I don’t care if you think you do. You don’t. Not in the slightest.”
Jay’s crying again.
“And despite what I know you think, you were strong for resisting, Jay. He hurt you, badly, and you never gave up. I don’t care what he told you, it doesn’t matter. You. Are. Strong, Jay. So unbelievably strong. Got it?”
Jay’s whole body just absolutely crumbles, and Nya pulls him into a hug. He somehow finds the strength to return it, and he squeezes her as tight as he possibly can. Her gi is getting wet with his tears, but he doesn’t think she’ll care.
She cups the back of his head with her hands and strokes his hair. “And if you think that bottling all this up is somehow payback for your mistakes, forget it. Just, believe my words. Not Nadakhan’s.”
She squeezes him harder, and for the first time in a long time, Jay smiles, a real, genuine smile, albeit small, through watery eyes and nods, letting go of his death grip. “Thanks, Nya.”
She smiles back, pulling away, too, “No problem, Sparky.”
Jay takes a deep breath and leans against the bed frame, wiping the tears from his eyes.
He’s tired of crying. It’s exhausting.
Nya sits criss-cross in front of him and holds his hands, giving him something to ground himself with.
“Are you ready to talk about it?” She gives him a soft smile and he bites his lip, like he always does when he gets nervous. “You can’t keep bottling this up.”
He squeezes her hands and takes a breath, “Okay, I-I’ll... yeah. But to be honest... Most of it is still pretty hazy.”
So he tells her.
He starts at the beginning.
And as soon as he gets talking, he can’t stop.
For the first few days, it really wasn’t all that bad, just boring and tiring. He was only being forced to clean a bunch of stuff. Sure the Vengestone was inconvenient and awful from the start, but it was manageable.
But he had to be so stubborn, and just cleaning the ship wasn’t convincing him to wish.
He tells her about the first time he got thrown into Scrap N’ Tap, that horrible thing they called a game. He was forced to fight so much. Every time he refused to wish, talked back, didn’t scrub the deck well enough, heck, if the pirates were bored and just wanted to hear him scream and cry.
It was endless fighting, burns from tasers and sometimes even Nadakahn’s hook, whippings, the pain, the humiliation, their refusal to give him much food or water.
He tells her about the multiple times he woke up not being able to move. His hands were tied, and there’d be duct tape or some rag over his mouth for days on end as punishment for not wishing, how the couple times he tried to escape or fight back they’d go harder during the fights, locked him in a closet for several days.
The horrible feeling of his element being suppressed for so long. The antsy buzz that wouldn’t go away.
The almost constant taunts and slander from the pirates. Calling him weak, stupid, useless, a kid, in no way a ninja, and the nicknames.
The worst part of it all was being alone. Alone with his thoughts and anxiety, knowing his friends were trapped and having no way of helping. Knowing that it was all his fault. Not knowing if a rescue was coming, or if he’d ever get outta there.
He doesn’t mention that last part, though.
He also doesn’t bring up anything relating to Mustache or Chamille, either. And he doesn’t plan to ever tell her that. He’s not even completely sure what happened there. Or how many times…
He tells her about the broken pieces of memories that are only now coming back to him thanks to whatever in first spinjitzu master’s name kind of drugs were forced into his system over and over again.
Now he knows what getting roofied feels like.
And that’s so messed up because he’s not even old enough to drink yet.
But the whole time he talks, Nya never yells, she never gets angry, she’s simply there to listen, and reassure him when he needs it.
She’s just… there.
For him.
When Jay’s done telling her, a solid thirty minutes later, he finishes with an awkward sort of laugh that’s missing every ounce of humor, and he can’t look her in the eyes. “So, uh, yeah,” he unconsciously squeezes her hands tighter, “that’s pretty much all I remember.”
Nya can only stare in disbelief at first, not wanting to believe what she’s just heard.
She’d known it was bad, but she never would have guessed it had been that bad.
It’s no wonder he’d been so injured.
“Oh, Jay...” that’s all she’s really capable of saying at the moment. Jay keeps his head down. “I’m so sorry. ”
Nya gently rubs her hands over his, hoping it helps him feel just a little bit better.
Because she feels absolutely horrified just listening to what Jay went through.
He lived it.
All of that happened to him.
And he just relived it in detail telling her.
She can’t even begin to imagine what Jay’s feeling.
“No, Nya, there’s no reason for you to apologize. It’s not your fault.”
But it is.
This is her fault.
If she just agreed to chase after the pirates right after they’d taken Jay like Cole and Lloyd said, none of this would’ve happened.
No.
No, this isn’t time for the blame game. Jay needs her. She can’t go making it about herself.
She can’t help but let her eyes linger to every still-healing injury, and they stop at the now very dark, handprint-shaped bruises around his wrists, neck, collarbone, and the ones she knows ghost just below his waist from constantly taking care of his injuries.
She wants to ask, because Jay never said anything about how he could’ve possibly gotten those, but she can see Jay trembling and shaking. She’s already asked so much of him.
So she doesn’t mention it.
And there’s a possibility he doesn’t even remember.
She gently pulls him into another hug, hoping it’s comfort because she’s unsure of what exactly to say. The only thing she is sure of is that she’s going to absolutely murder Nadakhan when she sees him.
Jay complies without any hesitation and hugs her back firmly, his undamaged hand gripping her shirt like his life depends on it. He buries his face in her shoulder and mumbles something she can’t quite hear.
“Huh?”
Jay mumbles again.
“Jay, I can’t understand you.”
He lifts his head the slightest bit, and speaks again, “Th-they, they said it was m-my fault.”
Nya hears him loud and clear that time.
“What?!”
Something that sorta sounds like a sob wracks Jay’s trembling form, but he refuses to let anymore tears fall. “I-it was my fault they hurt me! Everything they did was m-my fault! Because I wouldn’t make my w-wish! B-but I w-was only trying to p-protect y-you guys, I-I didn’t, I didn’t ask for it, I didn’t want it ...”
‘I didn’t want it.’
Nya is frozen in place by that wording alone. She doesn’t know what he’s referring to, but it can’t be the fighting. He wouldn’t of worded it like that.
So Nya grabs his shoulders, absolutely horrified, fully prepared to shake him out of whatever nonsense he’s thinking.
“I-it was all m-my fault, Nya! I didn’t fight back, I just let them do what they wanted, I didn’t move, I couldn’t…”
“ Jay, no!” She interrupts, not wanting to let him spiral any further, she does gently shake his shoulders, making him glance up at her.
He looks so drained.
So tired and defeated and… and ready to give up.
Nothing like the Jay she knows.
“No no no!” She continues, hoping she’s emphasizing it enough. “FSM, please don’t think that!” Jay doesn’t respond, just continues to look so sad. “Jay, none of that was your fault. What those pirates did to you was horrible. No one deserves that, least of all you.”
Jay still doesn’t say anything.
“Jay,” she says more gently this time, “You really want to believe what those monsters told you over someone who cares about you?”
Jay furrows his eyebrows in genuine confusion. “You…” he hesitates like he’s afraid of getting hurt, “you do?”
Nya’s pretty sure her heart shatters at how unsure Jay sounds. “ Of course I care about you, Jay. And I’m so sorry if I made you feel like I didn’t. FSM, I never should’ve paid any attention to that stupid perfect match machine.”
She ruined her relationship with the only guy who’s ever cared about her just as much as Kai.
She almost ruined his relationship with his best friend.
She came onto Cole because her stupid little thirteen year old brain convinced her she should, even after she knew he’d been uncomfortable with it.
She so royally screwed everything she had up.
Jay and her’s relationship, even as friends, hasn’t been the same since.
It’s almost laughable what destiny decided it would take to fix that.
“I do care about you, Jay. A lot.” Jay smiles at that. “So believe me when I tell you; it’s not your fault.”
She opens her arms for what feels like the millionth time, not that she’s complaining, and Jay more than willingly hugs her back.
And in that moment, Jay feels peace.
He knows it’ll be short lived, because Nadakhan’s on his way and he’ll be here sooner than later, but right now, with Nya scooting next to him, not letting go of his hand, and as he starts to doze off on her shoulder…
Everything’s okay.
—
The next day is filled with finishing all the traps, making sure everyone, including Echo, knows the plan and is prepared.
They’re all suited up and ready.
Well, about as ready as they can be.
The whole day is a bit of a blur, so it comes as a surprise to everyone when the sun starts to set.
Once Nya and Jay are absolutely sure all the traps will work when they’re suppose to, they regroup.
“Keep this close,” Nya tells Jay seriously, handing him the venom in the dart, “I transferred the poison into the dart. You may only have one shot at him. So use it wisely.”
“Thanks,” Jay takes it and ties it to his belt, “And I want you to have this.” He picks up the teapot and gives it to her in return. She smiles, albeit a bit painfully because she knows what he’s insinuating, and takes it, slinging it around her shoulder. “If anything happens to me, use the Traveller’s Tea to get yourself out of here. He’s convinced he’s gonna marry you,” Nya’s face falls, “if that happens, nothing can stop him.”
Jay cuts himself off when he sees her face, “Ah, oh, um,” he frowns, stumbling for words, “You’re upset. What did I say?”
Nya doesn’t respond right away, so Jay tries to put a comforting hand on her shoulder, but she shrugs him off almost instantly.
“It’s nothing you said,” she confirms gently, quelling his fear, and she turns away from him, walking towards the window and leaning on the sill, “it’s just that, both of you seemed so convinced you see a future with me. But what voice do I have in all this? All my life my identity has been defined by someone else. First I was Kai’s sister, then I was your horrible girlfriend. Even when I tried to be Samurai X! Sensei told me no, I had to be the Water Ninja.”
She briefly pauses so Jay takes his chance, shaking off the hurt at being compared to Nadakhan, knowing that wasn’t the intent,“Nya, I, I-I never knew you felt this way.”
FSM, he’s been so selfish.
He could be have never known Nya was feeling this way?!
Because it’s all been about him, that’s why.
That’s gonna change right now.
She turns around to look at him, “All I want is to be able to choose my own destiny.”
“Well, what do you want to be?”
“I-I don’t know,” she admits, “But just having the power to choose for myself is enough. I do believe you when you say we’ll end up together. But it’s my future, too.” She slides herself down the wall until she hits the floor, and brings her knees up to her chest. “I just wish I had a day in it. And I wish we didn’t have a lovestruck djinn chasing us to the sense of Ninjago.”
As soon as Nya says that, Jay gets the idea.
“That’s it!!” Nya looks up at him with a raised eyebrow in confusion. “What if I wished he wasn’t a djinn? What if he was like us?”
Nya thinks for a moment.
Yeah!
Yeah, that would totally work.
“Then it wouldn’t matter if he married me! He’d never get his wishes.”
Jay’s face absolutely lights up, and it’s the most excited Nya’s seen him in a long time. “Better yet, he won’t be able to use his magic to get away, so we could trap him here forever!”
Almost as if on cue, Echo Zane pops up from the basement, “I sense they’re here.”
And instantly all of the previous joy on Jay’s face is gone, replaced with absolute terror. Nya’s on her feet in less than a second, and they’re both hurrying to the windows to look. She grabs his arm with a new sense of urgency. “Remember, Jay. When you wish it, he has to hear it.”
Jay’s still absolutely terrified, “Nya, I don’t think I can do this, I know we talked and I do believe what you said but, but they’re coming and…”
“Don’t worry about that.” Nya reassures him with as much of a smile as she can muster with her nervousness. “Let’s just stick to the plan, and take him down.”
Jay takes a breath and sturdies his expression, any and all fear replaced with determination, and he nods. “Okay. Let’s get into position.” Jay and Echo run and set all the traps to trigger, while Nya gathers the weapons.
Not five minutes later, they meet in the main room. Nya coming the stairs, having changed into her Airjitzu gi, pulls up her hood and Jay does the same.
And then faint shouting and engine sputtering gets louder and louder and a loud yell of, “Get the girl!” gives Jay and Nya enough of a warning.
“Pain?” Nya asks one last time, as if Jay really has any choice to sit this one out.
“I’m good.” Jay affirms. He looks nervously out the window at all the pirates jumping on the ground and storming the front door.
“Alright, everyone take your positions.” Nya says confidently.
They hear a loud boing and that tells them the pirates triggered the first trap.
Time to take action.
He and Nya push the various scraps and debris to the edge, waiting for the right time. Jay’s stitches on his stomach burn momentarily, and he tries not to let it show, but he guesses he isn’t doing a very good job because Nya asks if he’s okay.
He doesn’t get a chance to respond because the pirates’ shouting is getting closer and closer.
“Let em have it!” Nya yells, and together they push everything over the side, knocking down most of the pirates that were climbing the walls. Some do manage to avoid the flying obstacles, and one pirate Jay recognizes as the one that tased him repeatedly reaches the top.
“There’s too many,” Nya shouts, “they’re almost here!”
“Then let’s show ‘em what we’ve got.”
Pirates start filling in from every angle, and Jay doesn’t let himself get distracted every time he recognizes a pirate and remembers exactly what they did to him, he runs to the flash lights, and as soon as enough pirates are around, Nya stands at his back and yells, “Lights, camera, action!” And Jay yanks on the lever then covers his eyes as the whole lighthouse is filled with industrial-grade flash beams.
The flash dissipates and all the pirates fall off the sides.
Things are going good.
They’re doing good.
No one’s getting taken.
“You okay?” Jay asks, pulling another lever, causing the table to flip and revealing all their stored weapons.
Nya smirks at him with her eyes through her hood, “Ready for round two!”
He smiles back before a hissing sound comes rolling in, and he knows that sound, and sure enough, a barrel of explosives rolls right next to them.
“Run!” Jay doesn’t think much and shoves Nya and himself out the window, just before the explosion going off, enveloping the whole interior with smoke and explosives. Nya’s barely able to catch the ledge, and Jay’s just barely able to grab Nya’s other hand, keeping them both from falling.
Jay, slightly dazed, has to shake the ringing from his ears, and when he opens his eyes…
No…
No, something isn’t right.
He… he can’t… he can’t see.
His bruised eye is black. It’s all black he can’t see out of it.
He tries to say something to Nya, but circling Sky Shark filled with pirates…
And Mustache…
“Get those scurvy landlubbers!”
Jay’s stomach clenches, but he doesn’t get to say anything before Nya’s pulling them both up. She gets herself up on the roof, but Jay’s still in shock and now he’s dizzy and he loses his footing and can’t pull himself over the bar.
Nya’s right there in an instant, helping him up, and his stomach slides over the edge, pressing into his stitches, so he yelps and leans over holding his side once both feet are on the ground, and he still can’t see.
“Are you okay?” She asks frantically, glaring at the pirates circling them like prey, honestly expecting Jay to just lie and say yes.
Jay can’t lie about this one.
The laughter from the pirates is getting closer.
“N-N-Nya... I-I...” Jay’s shaky voice has her stomach clenching no fear, “I-I can’t see.” His breathing picks up and when Nya turns to look at him he’s frantically grabbing at his injured eye.
She’s instantly looking him over in fear, “W-what do you mean, ‘you can’t see?!’”
Jay looks at her and she sees it. His iris is still gray. But it’s unseeing. His other eye seems unharmed, but his injured one looks right past her.
“M-my eye, i-it, Nya, everything’s black!”
Nya’s stomach sinks because FSM this is a horrible time. The pirates are still circling above them and yelling and laughing and they’re all getting closer.
“Is it just that one? Can you still see out of the other?!” She puts her finger in front of his face and moves it back and forth between both eyes. “Follow my finger.”
Jay swallows thickly, obeying her order, but only one eye moves. “The, the other one’s fine, i-it’s just my left... I-I think it was the explosion, I-I...” Jay doesn’t get to finish because a small zeppelin full of pirates lighting another explosive flies in too close behind Nya. He quickly pushes her out of the way, jumping in front of her, creating a huge ball of lightning in his hands, and throwing it at the ship. His lighting catches the whole vessel, including everyone on it, and the ship’s engine explodes, plummeting to the ground.
At least his peripheral is fine.
Nya breathes out a breathless laugh, completely astounded at the sudden change. “Spot on, Jay!”
More of the small ships keep coming.
There’s so many, Jay doesn’t ever remember there being so many .
Then Dogshank comes swinging in on the anchor of one, slamming into the lighthouse wall with a loud war cry. It shakes the whole building.
“I don’t see Nadakhan!” Jay yells panicked, “The plan won’t work if he isn’t here!” All of a sudden, he feels something come up behind him.
“Look out!”
He turns around at Nya’s warning just in time to block Doubloon’s staff with his hands. Doubloon smiles as Jay strains, but Jay manages to shove the pirate away and grab his dual swords, ducking just in time for Nya to hit Doubloon with a stream of water.
Then Jay goes on the offensive, swinging at Doubloon with his katanas, forcing him backward and away from Nya. Jay’s footing falters the slightest bit, and Nya jumps
in, holding off the pirate while Jay regains his bearings.
“Think you can take on the both of us?!” Jay shouts.
He’s not some helpless prisoner anymore.
He’s a ninja.
And he’s not alone.
“Not very smart, ‘cause we make a good team!”
Nya cries out in surprise as a giant hand grabs her foot, and then she screams as that hand drags her down through the roof.
No.
“No!” Nya screams.
“Nya!” Jay yells her name in a panic.
He looks through the floorboards of the roof, seeing Dogshank grip Nya by the waist and rip the sword out of her hands.
“Help me, Jay!”
That phrase doesn’t stop ringing in his head.
But Doubloon comes up behind him and Jay has to block the staff coming for his face with his swords before he can move to help her.
Jay growls in frustration, “Gagh! Get off!!” He manages to shove Doubloon off, giving himself a few feet of space.
And then another pirate climbs up the edge.
No.
No, he can’t do this right now!
“Hey, birdie,” Mustache sing-songs, “Ya miss me?”
Jay tries to back up, but he’s at the end of the roof and there’s nowhere to go but through the two pirates.
He has to help Nya.
He looks around for an opening, his blind eye starts to throb and Jay doesn’t even want to think of what that means.
He has to fight them. There’s no way past.
So Jay glares as fiercely as he can at the pirates and his dual swords clash with Mustache’s, still keeping an eye on Doubloon.
He’s done being afraid of him.
Mustache smirks as Jay’s arms falter just the slightest bit at the pressure.
“Damn, even after a month, you still look like shit, Birdie! Guess we did quite the number on ya, huh?” Jay glares harder and lets out a growl, his strength renewing for the slightest second, just enough to put space between him and the pirate.
He gives a chuckle of victory as Mustache is knocked backwards, briefly swiping at a cut on his cheek, and he can’t help but gloat, “A lot harder to fight when I’m not drugged up and chained, aren’t I?”
Mustache laughs, licking the blood from his cheek, which makes Jay cringe under his hood. “You figured that out, huh? Man, Flintlocke’s always got the good stuff.” Jay bites his cheek nervously , blocking a side attack from Doubloon. “Yeah, that might be true, kid, but I’m still under your skin. So is the Cap’n, and the rest of us.” He nods his head towards Doubloon, “I know that look in yer eyes, yer terrified of me, brat.”
Jay swallows thickly again, gripping his katanas tighter, holding off Doubloon once more, who switched his face to the smiling side at Mustache’s jab.
He can’t let his words get to him.
But no matter how much he wants to convince himself it’s not true, he knows Mustache is right.
But Nya was right, too
So he can’t think about it.
He has to keep his cool. He can’t get distracted. He can think about it when Nya’s safe. He’s gotta protect Nya.
And then Mustache says it.
“Y’know, Birdie, I’ve had my fun with lots of prisoners back in the day, but you were by far my favorite. ”
Jay sees red.
He charges at the laughing pirate, blades clashing once more. Mustache gets the upper hand and cuts Jay’s shoulder. He bites back the sting and keeps attacking. Slash right. Slash left. Up. Down. Mustache is still laughing and Doubloon comes for his unprotected side.
“Haha did I strike a nerve?”
Jay yells in anger and frustration, “What did you do to me?!” Jay screams it loud. He doesn’t care who hears it, he tired of not knowing, he needs to know!
He’s trying to fight off two pirates at once, he can hear the cheering of the crowds , and Mustache blocks Jay’s counter, countering himself and kicking Jay in the leg. Jay’s leg buckles from the kick, biting back a scream and wincing.
Jay falls on his back, Mustache’s sword at his throat and Doubloon ready to finish the job at his side.
He puts his foot on Jay’s stomach and presses down on the gash in his side. Jay tries to stifle his shriek, and he opens his eyes just in time to stop a blade coming towards his face with his own.
“What, kid?” Mustache chuckles. “You mean you asking if we raped you?!” He continues to laugh and Jay cringes. He didn’t expect him to answer. The pirate mockingly wipes a tear from his eye, Doubloon still smiling next to him, and his laughing tampers down. “No, birdie, unfortunately not. We didn’t get a chance. You’re lucky your friends came when they did. They ruined Cap’n’s plans for that night.”
Jay thinks he’s gonna be sick.
“Trust me, birdie, if I had gotten the chance, I woulda made sure you remembered it.”
Jay grinds his teeth in anger and disgust, sweeping Mustache’s feet from under him with a newfound vigor. The pirate hits the ground with a hard thud , and Jay scrambles to his feet.
He’s not weak and helpless anymore. He’s fighting back, now.
Help Nya. Help Nya. Help Nya.
All of a sudden, before Mustache can get up, Doubloon slams into his chest, knocking him through the floor and onto his back on the table inside the lighthouse.
Jay struggles for a second before rolling over and pinning Doubloon, and then getting knocked back onto the table.
Jay glares, taking deep breaths, Doubloon glares back.
And then Doubloon gets dangerously close to the lever that flips the table.
Then Jay gets an idea.
“Whoa whoa whoa whoa!” Doubloon raises an eyebrow. “Whatever you do, do not touch that lever!” Jay feigns the panic as best he can. Doubloon takes one look at the lever and grabs it, smirking.
He pulls it and it’s Jay’s turn to smirk.
The table clicks, “Thanks!” and then flips.
Jay grabs onto the handle and is left hanging from the ceiling, where Nya is holding her own perfectly fine against Dogshank.
He’s grabbing the handle with his broken wrist and he feels it. He also feels blood leaking from his side and his foot is throbbing and he still can’t see.
But he’s ignoring it all for the time being. “You need help?”
Nya let’s out a breathless laugh, “I think I got think under control.” Just then, Nya leans back over the edge of the stairwell and the teapot tips over, spilling the Traveller’s Tea.
“No! Nya! The tea!” Nya glances over her shoulder seeing the tea create a portal, and then looks back Dogshank, twisting on her heels and throwing the huge beast into the portal below her.
Dogshank screams, and as soon as she falls through the portal, it closes.
Jay swings his whole body and jumps down next to Nya, almost missing the edge because his depth perception is screwed, and ignoring the pain the flares almost everywhere.
“Nya! Give me the potion. We have to get out of here!”
There’s too many pirates.
Nadakhan’s not here.
They have to leave!
The voice of an unmistakable snake echoes against the walls of the lighthouse. “They have the Traveller’s Tea! G-g-get it before they can escape!”
A group of pirates start running up the stairs towards them, a group starts running down from the top.
Doubloon comes out of nowhere, jumping between the two and making Nya drop the tea.
“No!”
Monkey Wrench catches it before it can hit the ground and takes off running to the basement.
“Don’t let that monkey get away with it!”
The pirates swarm them and they can’t chase the monkey, they have to fight.
Nya knocks a whole group of pirates back with her water. Jay sparks a fistful of lightning and slams it into Doubloon’s chest, knocking his back again the wall and finally falling unconscious.
Nya sweeps the legs of another pirate sneaking up behind Jay, and knocking him across the face, pushing him back.
“Agh!” The pirate yelps in pain, holding his cheek. “You little bitch! Get over here!”
Jay doesn’t have time to murder whatever pirate just insulted Nya before she’s yelling, “He’s here!” And Jay hates that he knows who Nya’s talking about without even looking. But a quick glance down the staircase, and Jay sees the unmistakable orange figure. “Make you wish that he’s not a djinn!”
In hindsight, Nya should’ve kept that last part to herself, because as soon as Jay musters up enough confidence, “Nadakhan! I wish you weren’t—“ He poofs away. “Where’d he go?!”
He reappears a flight higher, “I wish you weren’t—“ and he’s gone.
And then he’s back again, a few feet away from Jay.
“Ha! You think I don’t know what you’re up to?”
He looks at Nya frantically, “Ugh! He’s too fast, I can’t get the words out!”
“You have to shoot him! Use the poison dart!” Jay reaches for his belt but Doubloon is right there, he was just unconscious a second ago, and knocks Nya off the edge.
Jay barely manages to grab Nya’s hand, venom in the other. “Don’t worry! I got you!”
His fingers tremble and her grip is slipping, “But now you can’t shoot him. And he’s still coming!”
A hoard of pirates comes at Jay, he flips on his back just in time to block several swords coming at him, still not letting go of Nya’s hand. The pressure increases, Jay grunts from the exertion, and then some pirate slams their foot down on Jay’s broken ankle and he screams .
“Oh, man! I sure missed that sound! Oh just wait ‘til we got you back on the ship, kid, cuz Scrap N’ Tap is calling your name!”
Jay tenses, breathing heavy from the pain, he’s doesn’t want to look at Nya and see her expression, and then he hears…
“I am built to protect those who cannot protect themselves!”
Echo.
Jay’d honestly forgotten about him.
But he’s still eternally thankful, because Echo comes flying up the stairs and fights every pirate off of Jay. Then he turns and fixes a glare at Nadakhan. “You stepped on my friend. Now I will step on you!”
“Oh, really?” Nadakhan mocks and Jay knows that tone, he’s heard it before, and it’s never meant anything good. “Give it a try, metal man.”
Echo holds his ground, kicks, and then pumps his fists… and then his arm falls off. Several screws and gears pop out and his leg detaches, too.
Nadakhan laughs sinisterly, “Pure scrap,” and disappears again.
No no no!
“I am sorry, friend,” Echo whispers to Jay. But Jay doesn’t get a chance to respond, because Nadakhan appears right below Nya.
“Shoot him, Jay!” Nya yells desperately.
“Come to me, my dear,” Nadakhan sneers with his arms open wide and he says it with the exact same tone when he called Jay…
My little canary…
“If I try and shoot him, you’ll fall right into his arms!”
Jay gets an idea.
“Hold on!”
Nya looks at him like he’s crazy. “Hold on?”
And Jay grips Nya’s hand as right as possible, swings her with his arm, and throws her out the nearest window, propelling himself with her.
They both scream, and for a moment Jay regrets everything, but then they crash in the water below. Swimming to the surface, Jay and Nya gasp for air and pull their hoods off. They share a look, letting each other know they’re okay.
“We have to find the teapot.” Jay says, pointing to a small window that should lead to the basement. They swim the short distance and Jay breaks the glass with three quick punches, and both of them slip through the small space.
The teapot’s lying on the floor in the center of the room.
“The Traveller’s Tea!” Nya breathes, relieved, “Good thinking!”
They’re getting out of here.
They’re really doing it.
Jay pulls himself to his feet and picks up the teapot, coming and standing in front of him.
They share a smile.
And then there’s shouting.
A bunch of pirates are racing down the stairs, coming right for Jay and Nya.
Jay notices it first, and bolts for the door, just barely closing it in time. Several swords and hands push their way in so the door won’t close completely, but both Jay and Nya shoves their backs up against it to keep the pirates out.
Jay lets out an anxious sigh, “Guess we can finally say this truly is a last resort, heh heh,” he chuckles nervously but both he and Nya can hear the fear in his voice. He pours the remainder of the tea but only a few droplets fall and a small portal, about the size of one of them, sparks to life, creating a whirling vortex of sparkly blue and purple.
“That’s it?!” Nya’s voice is frantic. The pirates start shoving the door harder. “That’s all that’s left?”
Nya meets Jay’s eyes, they’re both filled with fear, but Jay’s got that look on his face.
Nya knows that look. “That isn’t big enough for both of us!”
And at that exact moment, Jay knows exactly what he has to do.
This isn’t about him. This is about Nya.
He’s done being selfish.
It doesn’t matter what happens to him, his mission, and promise, is to protect Nya with his life, and... if that means getting captured by Nadakhan again... then so be it.
He squeezes his eyes shut, taking a deep breath, and makes his decision.
He doesn’t regret it one bit.
“But it is big enough for you,” he grabs her hand, giving her the vial, “Nya, take the poison. I promised you I was gonna protect you, and I’m a man of my word.”
That’s when something in Nya’s head clicks.
This whole time since Jay’d started chasing her, after he saw her with him in his future reflection, it’s always been all about him. He’s never taken her feelings about it into account, it was always about him, not her. She hated how he always seemed to push aside her feelings for his own.
She didn’t want a relationship and he couldn’t accept that.
But, now, Nya realizes she was wrong all along, maybe she had been right at one point, but she is definitely wrong, now.
Jay is doing so much more than putting her feelings before his.
He’s completely willing to stay behind so she can get away. Willing to get captured again. Even after all he went through.
Jay had gone through hell for two months .
He’d been beaten so badly he could barely move, drugged, scarred, humiliated, traumatized...
He hasn’t even recovered from most of his injuries yet, he’s still really hurt.
And he’s willing to be subject to all that again, just so she can get away.
So she can be safe.
This isn’t about impressing her anymore. This isn’t Jay trying to win her back.
No, this is Jay putting his life on the line for her.
Because he truly cares about her. She can see that now.
Then something twinges in her heart, and she knows what she has to do.
Nya has no doubt in her mind that Jay will save her.
Just... not right now.
“Oh, Jay. This is the reason...” He deserves to know. He’s so ready to risk everything for her, it’s the least she can do.
And she might not get another chance to tell him.
“The reason for what?” The panic is showing through his voice.
“The reason you’re the only one I’ve ever let into my heart.” She looks down as Jay’s jaw drops, surprised. “I don’t know how to ever tell you this, but, even before you saw a glimpse into our future...” she meets his eyes again to see fear and anticipation and courage staring back at her, “ I saw it, too... the first time I met you.”
Jay gasps with a mixture of surprise and excitement and adrenaline and shock and many other things, “Y-you did?”
Then the portal’s flame noticeably flickers and panic surges back through Jay.
He’s gotta get her through that portal!
“Hurry, Nya! The flame’s dying out!”
He can’t let Nadakhan get her!
He can’t he can’t he can’t!
“But if I’m ever gonna have a say in our future,” she continues, “It’s me who has to protect you, because it’s you who has the wish!”
Jay is praying to whoever’s listening that Nya doesn’t do what he thinks she’s about to.
No, please don’t do what he thinks she’s doing!
She grabs the collar of his gi.
“Wh-what are you doing?!”
“I’m speaking up for my future,” she confirms confidently, “and it’s never felt better.”
She smiles at him with so much admiration. There’s so much more she wants to say, but they’re running out of time. “Save me, Jay Walker. There’s gonna be a wedding, and I want you to do something about it!”
In the heat of the moment and a rush of adrenaline, Jay blindly leans in for a kiss and Nya shoves him through the portal. She realizes too late she’s just pushed him in a bad spot, where tens and probably hundreds of bruises decorate his midsection.
She gives him a pained smile, and she hopes he takes it as an apology as she watches him fall. She knows he’ll save her. After everything he’s already done and put himself through for her, she has no doubt.
—
Jay yells from the pain that explodes in his middle where Nya pushed him, but the tears in his eyes aren’t because of the pain.
He failed.
Nadakhan has Nya.
Nadakhan was supposed to take Jay instead.
He was supposed to take him.
The tears stream down Jay’s face, and he doesn’t know why, but the first thing that comes to his mind are his parents. He’s misses them.
They’re probably worried sick. He hasn’t been able to talk to them in several months.
Then as soon as he enters the portal, he exits it...
In mid air.
And then Jay’s screaming and flailing wildly as he falls from the sky, the ground coming closer and closer into view.
Wait...
Is that a junkyard?
Jay doesn’t have time to think about it because the piles of scrap get closer, then he hits one of the piles hard , luckily landing on a mattress that breaks his fall. But he bounces right off of it, and into other pieces of not-soft junk.
He finally lands in a pile of old car parts, his head cracks when it makes contact against the metal. His ears ring and his vision blurs, well, one eye blurs, the other is still in complete darkness. His head pounds and throbs as he fights for consciousness. He’s pretty positive his side is still bleeding, his back hurts, his ankle and his wrist twinge painfully.
He hears two voices near him, they sound like an old couple.
Is it?
Is it really?
“M-mom? D-dad?”
He doesn’t get to find out for sure, because his body’s apparently had too much, and he gives into the sweet relief of darkness creeping in.
—
Nya tries her very hardest not to puke once Nadakhan lets go of her chin and pulls away from the kiss.
Now she’s suddenly wishing she kissed Jay when he leaned in for it.
She coughs and sputters, straining against the three pirates holding her still, trying to stay tough. “Ugh! Gross!” Several pirates snicker but Nadakhan looks anything but pleased.
“Tie her up and get a move on!” Nadakhan orders, then sneers at Nya, “We have much to do.”
Nya can’t really do anything while someone ties her hands behind her back and forces her up the stairs. The pirates are conversing amongst themselves, but not about her. She tries to listen in as best she can.
“That damn brat got away.”
“Ugh, and the Cap says he don’t need him no more, so we really coulda done what we wanted this time!”
“Alec, you are one sick son of a bitch.”
“Eh, what can I say? I get a good taste, I want the whole meal. Lemme tell ya now, if he comes for her like the Cap’n says he will, he’s mine.”
“Hey, that kid was free entertainment for all o’ us!”
“Ay did you strip the kid down like me an’ Cami? Did the Cap’n tell you’s specifically ta-“
Nya trips over a step and crashes shoulder first to the ground.
“Ay watch ya step, girlie!”
Two pirates haul her back to her feet and suddenly she doesn’t want their hands anywhere near her.
They…
They were talking about Jay.
They did that…
No, that one pirate did.
Alec.
He did…
Jay never told her about that.
First Master, why would he?!
Did he even remember?
Suddenly his bruises are making a lot more sense.
And the flinching.
“Oh, she was listening to us talk about her boyfriend!”
She gulps, swallowing the horror building in her stomach, “H-he’s not my boyfriend.”
With one final shove, they’re outside the lighthouse and boarding a small ship, Nadakhan waiting for her.
“Aw really? Man, with the way birdie cried for you, you’d think he was?”
Nya wishes right now they’d stop talking, it’s only getting worse. She doesn’t want to hear anymore.
Most of the pirates divvy up into different ships, but the only who was taking about Jay… and several others follow her to the ship Nadakhan is on.
And then the ship is flying.
Away from the lighthouse.
Away from Echo.
Away from her temporary home this past month.
Away from Jay.
She just has to trust him.
He’ll come.
Speaking of the fact, Nadakhan leans over the pilot’s chair where Doubloon is steering. He whispers something, but Nya still hears.
“The blue ninja will come for her. Make sure she’s locked down and patrol is tripled.” Doubloon nods and Nya’s stomach churns.
She hopes Jay ended up somewhere safe. She doesn’t know how that tea works.
“Hey, princess.” That same pirate from before puts a hand on her shoulder.
“Get off me,” Nya bites back sharply.
“We got some time to kill. Want me to tell you what I did to birdie?” Nadakhan turns around at the commotion, the pirate almost looks to the djinn for approval.
And approval does Nadakhan give.
He looks at Nya endearingly, but there’s evil behind that smirk, “Oh yes, my canary was quite the entertainment.”
Nya roughly yanks at the ropes on her wrists, growling, “What did you do to him?! Huh? He’s never gonna be the same again thanks to you! What did you do?!”
Nadakhan and the other pirate, Alec, laugh. Alec squeezes her shoulder, “Well, boss, I guess we did our job!”
Nya snaps her mouth shut.
Alec and other pirates who want to pitch in tell her what Jay didn’t.
And this was so much worse.
“Yeah, we were super upset you and those other ninja got there when ya did. I was gonna finish what I started that night.”
Nya has to physically stop herself from puking.
It was already horrible enough.
And if could’ve been worse.
Her silence the rest of the flight is telling enough to the pirates, they did their damage for now, and no one speaks until the land on floating ground.
“Doubloon, Clancee!” The two pirates salute Nadakhan respectively. “Take the bride to her quarters, show her around. And if Jay tries to attend,” he turns to the small horde of pirates with malicious smiles, “do whatever you want.”
Nya prays to whoever’s listening that Jay’s okay.
She just has to hold out for him.
If he did it for her, she can do it for him.
.
.
.
She should’ve kissed him when she had the chance.
Notes:
The next chapter is being written right now and I know for certain it won’t take anywhere near as long. Ep 63 doesn’t have many missing scenes lol. It’s pretty much straight to the point.
Feel free to let me know what you liked!!!
Chapter 4: Episode 63
Summary:
So far it seems like the harder he tries, the worse it gets.
At least he’s not alone this time.
He’s really tired of being alone.
Notes:
Y’know one day I’ll post more than one chapter a year… but today is not that day.
I’m so sorry this is stupid late, it’s been almost a year since the last chapter, but it’s finally here so I hope y’all enjoy it! My junior year of high school bout near took me out. My cat died, I had a third knee surgery, crashed my car into a tree, and my mom almost died… So it’s been a hectic few months.
But!! Proud to say the story’s officially about halfway done, and… hopefully it won’t take me three more years to finish.
Thank you all who have stuck with this story and continued to leave such nice comments, I really appreciate it!
¡!Warnings!¡
•Nothing to graphic in this one.
—There’s mentions of Jay’s torture, but not nearly as great in detail as the previous chapter. This means mentions of events such as non-con and attempted rape that have already happened, so please feel free to skip if it’s triggering!
I hope y’all enjoy this long awaited chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jay hates the waking up part.
It’s a horrible feeling he’s become way too accustomed to for the past few months.
He’s groggy, there’s red-hot pain everywhere, he doesn’t know where he is, and opening his eyes seems like an insurmountable task. So there goes the hope he’s magically healed in his sleep.
He’s getting real tired of it.
His head throbs violently, rattling his brain. There’s a searing pain in his side, a fiery ache in his arm and foot, every bone and muscle and joint in his body is screaming at him. He wearily forces himself to open his eyes, and hears what he thinks are two voices muttering in a hushed manner. He starts to panic when one eye doesn’t see anything, until everything comes rushing back at once, and he bolts up from whatever surface he’s lying on.
Nya…
“Oh, Ed, come quick! He’s awake! Jay, honey!”
It takes him a moment to realize what’s happening, but as soon as his vision clears, he sees the worn down couch he’s got in a vice-like grip, his baby pictures on the walls and shelves, and the unmistakable old couple hovering over him, he relaxes immediately.
“Ma?” She has tears in her eyes, and his dad smiles with an overjoyed look on his face. “Pa? Is it really you?”
His mom’s face melts into sorrow-filled concern and she yanks him into a tight hug. “Oh, dearie, of course it’s us! We were worried sick! You don’t call us for months, and then suddenly fall out of the sky onto our doorstep all beaten up?!”
Jay feels a pang of guilt in his chest, but is also grateful the others didn’t tell his parents where he was, and hugs her back as tight as he can. Dad gently sets a comforting hand on his back and wraps his arms around the two of them. He buries his face in his mom’s shoulder, and her grip tightens. She smells like fresh-baked cookies and cinnamon, and Dad’s overalls have the faintest remnants of motor oil as usual.
He wants to cry.
He’s missed them so much.
He catches himself squeezing them a little tighter, “I really missed you guys.”
“Aw, kiddo, we missed you, too.” Dad releases him and Mom from the hug to ruffle Jay’s hair. “Son, what happened to ya? Where’re all your friends?”
Jay pales before the adrenaline kicks in. “Oh, First Master, I-I have to go!” He kicks off the blanket on his legs and scrambles off the couch. He doesn’t get far, because Mom stops him from standing up. “Mom, I-I need to go, how-how long was was I out? I-I—“
“Now just hold on there, son.” Dad placates, kneeling down next to Mom, whose got a tight grip on his shoulders.
“No, you don’t understand!” Jay tries to push past them, but his body suddenly feels really heavy, and even lifting his arms is too much. “Nya’s in trouble, I have to save her, I-I have to…”
Mom stops him by putting a hand on his cheek and brushes his messy hair out of his face. His hair’s a lot longer than it was the last time he saw her, and she must notice. “Who hurt my baby?” She whispers to herself, gently running her hand across the gash on his forehead, tears in her eyes.
The gesture is so gentle and caring and Jay’s hardly had any touch that wasn’t intended to hurt him in so long and he’s missed it. He leans into her touch and it almost feels like he’s a little kid again, Mom hugging him and patching up a scraped knee.
It’s so much worse than a scraped knee this time.
And he’s not a little kid anymore.
“Jay, honey,” Mom says softly, “breathe. Just tell us what happened.”
So Jay takes a deep breath, nodding, and he does, voice hoarse and shaky.
He leaves out all the horrifying details, as he normally does when telling his parents of their missions, starting from the beginning and ending at the lighthouse fiasco, the steadily growing knot in his stomach hurting worse the more he explains.
He pauses without really meaning to when he gets to the point of being captured.
He thought he was over it, he needs to be over it. He talked with Nya about everything, and it helped, so why does it still hurt so bad to think about? Why is it that he can’t focus every time his mind goes back to that stupid pirate ship, and those stupid pirates, and those calloused orange hands always so close, why did he always have to be so close—
He’s on the verge of a panic attack without realizing it when his mom’s hands are holding his. He apologizes profusely, for exactly what, he doesn’t know, but his dad assures him it’s okay, and coaches him through his breathing, telling him to take a break while his mom says she’ll get him something to eat.
FSM, he missed his parents.
Mom comes back with a hot bowl of soup and wraps a blanket around Jay’s shaking shoulders. After a genuine thanks and a few sips of soup, he picks up where he left off. Hastily skimming over the parts about his imprisonment, the others trying to rescue him, he and Nya getting away, and their stay at the lighthouse.
He pauses again, but doesn’t let himself drift this time, he takes another sip of the soup. “And then when I tried to save Nya with the Traveller’s Tea, she said since I had the most important wish, I was the one who needed to be saved.” His stomach clenches again just thinking about it. “Then she pushed me through the portal.” His parents look at each other worryingly, and he hates causing them to worry more than they already do. “I had no idea where I was going,” he shrugs, “I guess with my parents on my mind, it sent me where I needed to be.”
Mom smiles lovingly and then looks over at Dad, “Oh, hear that? He called us his parents!” That statement alone makes Jay wonder just how much they’ve been thinking about that certain conversation, too.
Dad smiles back at his wife, but turns to Jay, frowning. “So that’s why Ninjago’s falling apart.”
Jay’s face falls and groans, stomach wrenching. “If I could take the wishes back, I would. But I can’t.” FSM he’s screwed up so bad. Wishes wishes wishes, it always comes back to wishes. “It cost me my friends, the love of my life, and most importantly,” he looks up at them hesitantly, but he’s never been more sincere, “the two people who care for me the most.” Mom gives him that loving look again, but Dad furrows his eyebrows.
But per usual, once Jay gets going, he can’t make himself stop. “And now it’s up to me, and me alone to stop the wedding and save the world. Just one guy against a djinn and his entire army...”
Before he can get himself any more worked up, Dad yells, “Now, you stop it. Stop making excuses!” It’s so out of left field for his dad to yell, Jay doesn’t believe it at first.
“Uh, wha-, I’m, sorry?”
His dad’s mad, but Jay doesn’t think it’s necessarily at him. “Every time you’re in over your head, you make a joke and you try to laugh it off.”
Jay frowns.
He knows that.
It’s one of the many coping mechanisms he’s picked up over the years, and he’s done it since he was a kid.
Dad points a finger at Jay’s chest, “Right now is not a time to be a man of words, but a man of action.”
Jay raises an eyebrow and Mom places a hand on his shoulder, “Ed, don’t be so hard on him.”
Ed shakes his head, “Now, he needs to hear this, darlin’. The world’s falling apart, and he’s eating soup!”
A pang of hurt flashes in Jay’s chest, “But I told you, it’s just me—”
“Hush, puppy!” His dad cuts him off, “You’re liked by everyone who meets ya. You’re telling me a boy from a junkyard can’t scrape together a few new friends to help him out in a jam?”
He’s right!
There are others who technically could help. People like Skylor? The Commissioner, even? Echo Zane could definitely help if… if he’s still okay. Oh, and Dareth!
“Yeah,” Jay smiles, “yeah, dad, you’re right! Yeah, I can definitely make some calls.” He drinks the last of his soup and hops off the couch… or tries to.
As soon as he stands, the steady ache from his stab wound turns sharp, and he lists forward without meaning to. Mom catches him as his world explodes into pain, and it takes him a second before he realizes she’s talking.
“-n’t care what he says, my baby’s not going anywhere until that fever goes down!”
Jay furrows his eyebrows and tries to sit up again, “Ma, I need to—“
“Jayson Walker!” Jay abruptly shuts his mouth and stops resisting her. He looks up at his mom, but like his dad earlier, she’s not mad. She’s scared.
Jay’s scaring her.
“Jay,” she brushes his bangs out of his face, “you’re sick and you’re hurt. What good are you to Nya and yer friends if you can’t even stand, honey?”
The worst part is Jay knows she’s right.
He’d been getting better at the lighthouse, but that last fight definitely didn’t help. He still can’t see straight, the braces on his arm and foot, despite being mostly ruined, are heavy, the blood on his side is warm and stains his new gi, so he probably busted his stitches again, and his head hasn’t stopped hurting since he woke up.
Jay whimpers as his side burns, still leaning heavily on his mom. “How long have I been out?”
Mom gives him another pained smile. “About two days. You hit your head pretty hard, dear.”
He winces.
FSM, that’s what he was afraid of.
Nadakhan better not have hurt her, or… or worse.
Because… because if Nadakhan was willing to do… do that to him, then what’s he going to do with Nya? The one he needs to marry…
Jay‘s gonna be sick just thinking about it.
“But dad just said… Mom, I don’t know what Nadakhan’s doing to her, I need to go agh!” There’s a stab of pain in his side, his hand instinctively goes to hold it, and as soon as Jay puts his hand there, it’s wet.
Jay’s hand is covered in blood.
Jay’s face pales. Not again. Please, not again.
“Oh my goodness! Ed! We need to get him to a hospital!”
“No!”
Both his parents look at him strangely. “Son, your mother’s right. You need a doctor.”
Jay shakes his head, “No, please no hospital. Just, just can you look at it? If I go to a hospital they won’t let me leave and then there’ll be no one to save Nya and I have to go because it’s my fault she’s even there in the first place and if I don’t keep my promise her sacrifice will be all for nothing and—“
“Jay, sweetie,” Mom interrupts, squeezing his hand, “just breathe, baby. No hospital. I’ll see what I can do.” Jay takes a breath and nods. “Let’s get this suit off of ya.” Mom guides him to lie back down while Dad looks worryingly off to the side. She unbuckles his gi, he momentarily flinches before realizing no, this is his mother, she’s not gonna hurt him, and she and his dad both gasp in horror when his gi comes off.
“Oh, dearie…” He doesn’t know exactly what his mom sees, it’s been a while since he’s seen himself, but if he can guess, there’s still a collage of bruises, and his bleeding stab wound, maybe the hook-shaped burns, or the cigarette burns, or it could be the noticeably fewer pounds he’s lost since the last time he was here.
Mom doesn’t say anything more, but he watches blearily as she undoes the dressing on his wound, dropping the dirty bandages on the floor, and whispering something to Dad about a sewing kit.
He hears Mom say something about ripped stitches and bruises the color of his gi, feels Dad’s calloused hand hold his as he places a thermometer to his forehead, and Jay can’t really focus on anything after a voice says his temperature keeps rising.
The feeling he had right before he got sick at the lighthouse is back. Everything is blurry, and the voices blend together.
The last thing Jay remembers is a white hot fire in his side, screaming he can vaguely tell is his, and someone humming softly as a hand combs through his hair.
And then the darkness Jay’s become so familiar with takes over once again.
—
Jay stays at his parents’ for another week.
It’s not by his own choice, he hasn’t even been conscious for half of that time. Most of the time he was awake, he was too delirious to really know what was going on anyway. Thankfully, he didn’t get as sick as the last time, his fever only reaching 101, and his side wound wasn’t actually infected again, just a couple ripped stitches that his mom fixed and redressed. His best guess is the adrenaline that’d been fueling him for the past few days had finally run out, and his poor sleeping and eating caught up to him.
He ‘bout near gave his parents double heart attacks with his unexplained sickness and subsequent violent nightmares that visited every night.
He’s lucky his mom used to take care of dad’s scrapyard injuries, because when dad nearly fainted when she had to reset his ankle, because the bone had slipped, she did it without even flinching. Jay barely made it through without passing out, refusing to bite down on something when his dad offered because he didn’t want anything in or near his mouth that stopped him from talking ever again, but he did it with relatively little screaming. When mom asked about his wrist, he wouldn’t let her touch it. It couldn’t be anything less than shattered at this point, just a mess of bone fragments and bruises. Despite that, his mom stabilized his mangled limbs as much as she could with the ruined braces and more bandages.
FSM, his mom is a saint.
Despite the bumps, after a few nights in a real bed with real food, he was feeling considerably better.
And he felt so incredibly bad for it.
Because while he was sleeping in a bed and getting the first real food he’s seen in months, Nya was with Nadakhan. His friends still trapped in a sword. And Ninjago was being actively disassembled.
So a week after he woke up for the first time in his parent’s junkyard, he puts his foot down, metaphorically because his broken foot is so broken he can’t even feel it anymore, even after it was reset, and if he’s being honest, he’s not totally sure he still has a foot, and makes plans to recruit his back-up and infiltrate Djinnjago.
He’s still got both splints on his ankle and wrist, and a few stitches, mainly on his side, left. He doesn’t know if all the bruises are ever gonna fade, but most of them are almost gone, and the handprints just ghosts of a memory at this point. His eye is still that off-gray color, bruised, and uh, still… still blind. He never mentioned that part to his parents, but he knows they can tell something’s off, because he keeps bumping into everything he walks past.
He never realized how important depth perception was until now.
But all in all, he’s better.
He’s definitely still worse for the wear, and he definitely still looks like it, his eye bags aren’t going away any time soon. But it’s better. He’s a lot better than before.
Even so, it takes a lot of convincing, and borderline begging, his parents, mainly his mom, to let him go, but they do.
He packs a bag of things he thinks he’ll need, food, extra weapons, communication devices, etc., and he uses the home phone to make some calls.
He finishes laying out his rough plan to the police Commissioner, who promised to make arrangements to get Jay’s rag-tag team together, and hangs up the phone with a heavy sigh. He looks around his childhood home, collecting his thoughts. Mom is washing dishes and humming to herself in the kitchen, and Dad enters through the screen door, whistling as he wipes the grease off his hands with a rag.
He’s reminded of when he was younger, how he’d be sitting at the family table for hours on end, in his booster seat because he was too small to see over the table for way longer than any normal boy his age, taking apart various items and trinkets he found in the junk piles and building something new.
Speaking of his childhood…
He knows there’s a chance he won’t make it back from this one to have the opportunity to ask again…
“Hey Ma? Pa?” They’re now both talking in the kitchen, but they pause their conversation and turn their attention towards him. “Can I ask you guys something? Before I leave?”
His parents share a look, “Of course, son.” Dad says, and they both take a seat at the table next to him. “What’s on your mind, kiddo?”
Jay hesitates. He opens and closes his mouth several times like a fish out of water trying to find the right words. “I uh, did you ever, um…” he takes a breath, calming himself down. “Do you know anything about my birth parents? Like uh, any names or, did you get to talk to them?” They both look at each other again, more sadly this time. “Not that I changed my mind about what I said before! You two will always be my real parents! I, um, I was just… y’know, wondering. I guess?”
Dad reaches over to squeeze his hand while Mom slowly gets up and walks to one of the cabinets, placing a gentle hand on his head on her way. “Well, Jay, ya see…” Dad hesitates, too. “There was one other thing. But yer mother and I… ah we didn’t wanna overwhelm you earlier.”
Jay furrows his eyebrows in confusion until his mom comes back with a dusty box. She opens it to reveal stacks upon stacks of his baby pictures and dumps the contents out to grab a crumpled letter with scratchy handwriting from the bottom.
“We don’t know who they are,” Mom starts sadly, handing him the letter, “We’ve never seen them and we don’t know names. But this letter was left with you in a basket on our doorstep.” Jay takes it tentatively and flips it open, looking back up at her, “You couldn’t have been more than a few months old, and your father and I tried to find whoever it was that left you, but by the time we answered the door, they were gone.”
It’s filled with chicken-scratch writing that’s eerily similar to his, the paper is water damaged and very obviously over a decade old, but the words are still legible.
“We’re sorry, dear.” His mom apologizes. “We really should’ve told you about all this sooner.”
Jay gulps, his throat suddenly very dry, and he reads the letter to himself.
“His name is Jay, and he needs a good, safe home. I can’t provide that for him right now. Please take care of him, there’s an incredibly special gift in this child that you can’t ever hope to understand. He’s five months old, born xx-xx-xxxx (5lbs. 10oz). The key and address are just in case. It’s up to you, but he should know where he came from someday.
I’m so sorry for doing this. But thank you.
L.G.”
Jay doesn’t have any words for what seems like an eternity. His mouth is still dry.
Assuming his father was Cliff Gordon, then his mother must be L. Gordon.
So all he has left of his birth mother is L.
A single letter is all he has.
Did Wu know?!
“We always knew you had something special.” Mom wipes a tear from her eye, breaking Jay out of his thoughts. “We just never thought it’d be your powers, heh.”
Jay clears his throat, folding the letter back up. “So, uh, um… this was it? This and the key?”
She nods sadly, “Yes, I’m afraid so, dear.”
Jay blows out a breath, “Well, I um, I really need to get going, the police Commissioner is uh, is expecting me so…”
“Jay, honey, are you sure you’re—“
“Yeah, yeah, mom, I’ll be fine,” he quickly stands up, pushing his chair out so fast it falls over, “could you just, keep this, keep it in the box or something? It’ll uh, get lost with me and…”
“Of course, dear, but—“
Jay cuts her off by rounding the table and grabbing them both, and pulling them in for a hug. It catches the two off guard, but after sharing a look, they hug him back. Jay squeezes his eyes shut, willing the fresh tears not to fall, and tightens his grip on his parents.
“I just, uh…” he sniffles, and a stray tear lands on his dad’s jacket, “I love you guys. So much. I hope you know that.”
He begrudgingly let’s them go and pulls away. “Aww, kiddo,” his dad says, “of course we know. And we love you, too.”
“So much, dear. And we are incredibly proud of you.”
Jay smiles, and this time, he doesn’t fight the few tears that fall.
—
After changing back into his gi, not without trouble, his mom hands him his go-bag, and they both walk him out towards the gate.
“Good luck infiltrating the wedding, son!”
He gives them one last hug and waves, cracking his knuckles and taking position to create his dragon, “Thanks mom and dad! I’ll let you know how things go.”
“And after you save Nya, bring her over for a bite! We’d love to see her again!”
Jay nods at her and smiles, but it’s tight.
If he can save her.
His face falls, but he shakes off the self-depreciation, and lets his elemental power come to life. His lightning fizzles under his finger-tips and his dragon takes shape beneath him.
And First Spinjitzu Master does it feel good.
It’s been literal months since he’s been able to do this.
His dragon purrs as he jumps on and takes the reigns, and Jay can feel his energy, more than he’s had in a long time, flowing through the dragon. She takes off, and Jay’s forgotten how much he missed the wind in his hair.
He mentally runs through his plan on the way, and within ten minutes, and a surprisingly little amount of intrusive thoughts, Jay makes it to the city, another five and he’s at the precinct. His dragon lands gracefully and he hops off, and meets the Commissioner at the front.
“Hey, Jay! Glad to see you looking better, son!” He reaches out a hand and Jay shakes it.
“Thank you, sir. But we still have people to save. Did you get a hold of everybody?”
He nods, “Yep, even scored you some extras. They’re right upstairs in conference. I’ll take you there. But first?”
Jay raises an eyebrow when the Commissioner doesn’t continue. “Sir?”
“Sorry, kid, but I’m gonna need you to check in with our medic again before I take you. You’ll forgive me if I’m a little worried after the last time you were here.”
Jay frowns, pursing his lips. He really doesn’t have time for this, but he gets it. He does, and it’s not worth fighting. The sooner he relents, the sooner he can get it over with.
“She’ll be quick?”
He nods, “Just give her fifteen minutes.”
Jay sighs. “Fine.” The Commissioner nods and motions for Jay to follow, leading him to the med bay where the same nurse who helped him before is typing at her computer.
She looks up at the sound of the door opening, eyes softening when she sees Jay. “Hey, sir. What do you need?”
He gestures to Jay, who waves, awkwardly standing to the side, “Just a check-up. Needs to be quick though, Attwell.” She casts a glance at Jay and nods, motioning for him to sit.
The Commissioner says he’ll wait outside and the nurse, Attwell, gets to work. She does a lot of the same tests as before, checking his temperature, blood pressure, and breathing. She frowns when she takes the pulse oximeter off his finger.
“Your O2 levels aren’t good. Have you been breathing okay?”
Jay hasn’t been able to take a full breath since he woke up at his parents’. “I guess, I mean, haven’t really noticed a difference.”
She hums, then turns around and rummages through the small closet in the room filled with supplies. She lifts a small oxygen tank out and sets it down next to Jay, handing him the mask attached. Jay frowns. “Just give me ten minutes, hun. While I finish the tests. Okay?”
Jay reluctantly takes the mask and holds it over his nose and mouth just as she unscrews the top, letting fresh oxygen flow through tube and into his lungs.
And wow.
Is this what getting enough air feels like?
He guesses the relief is obvious because the nurse smiles and rubs a gentle hand on his back. “That’s it, hun. Deep breaths.” She leaves him to his glorious air as she looks at his ankle, then his wrist, and ribs. She checks his stab wound, too. She’s not happy.
“Honey, I’m gonna be honest with you,” she stands up from her kneeling position, “both your ankle and your wrist are going to require surgery to heal. You are long past the point of those healing on their own.”
Jay’s not the slightest bit surprised.
“I’m not happy about your ribs, either, but they aren’t nearly as bad. And other than your oxygen and broken bones, everything’s healed pretty nicely. That cut on your abdomen isn’t great, so just be careful not to rip those stitches. Aside from all that, you should be good to go.”
He doesn’t mention the fact he’s already ripped himself open twice.
He drops the oxygen mask, already feeling the loss immediately. “Thanks, ma’am.”
“One more thing,” she stops him before he can get off the table. Jay raises an eyebrow. “Just look at my finger and follow it, okay?” Jay’s stomach twists anxiously, he knows what she’s checking, but he tries to follow her instructions as best he can. He doesn’t need her disturbed facial expression to know his left eye isn’t doing what it’s supposed to.
She sighs, “Tell me the truth. Can you see at all?”
Jay hesitates, “Not out of the left eye, no.”
The nurse shakes her head. “How long?”
“Um, well. Pretty much the whole time I was on the ship, but then I could see fine right before I was rescued. From then, only a little over a week? There was an explosion at the safe house, I got caught in the tail end. The light was really bright.”
She turns on a little flashlight and points it in his face, “Alright, let me see.” She holds his eye open and shines the light in it, seemingly unaware of the uncomfortable closeness between the two. After a minute or two, she hums. “It looks like a small cut in your retina, but I can’t tell for sure. It follows the cut trailing on top of your eyelid. In a normal situation, this wouldn’t be permanent, but you said this is the second time you’ve lost vision in your eye, this time by a bright light. Without more tests, I can’t know for sure how long this will last. You said you can’t see anything?”
Jay shakes his head, “Everything’s totally black in that eye.” He pauses, apprehensively. “You’re not gonna keep me here, right?”
The nurse looks at him sympathetically. “No, aside from the obvious, you should be okay for a day or so. But I’m serious about that hospital, sweetie. As soon as you kick that genie’s ass, you get yours straight to Ninjago General. Fair deal?”
Jay smiles slightly, eternally grateful he’s getting away this easy after finding out he might be permanently blind. He’ll cry about that later. “Yes, ma’am, understood.” He waves her goodbye, uttering another thanks and meeting the Commissioner outside the med bay.
He then leads Jay to the conference room on the tenth floor, quickly briefing him on who he was able to get. Jay thanks him, and opens the door, and all eyes are on him.
Skylor, Ronin, Soto, Dareth, even Echo Zane, are all here.
He can’t believe they’re here.
He has help.
Maybe he’s not so alone after all.
“Hey, kid.” Ronin makes a salute gesture with his hand from where he’s sitting backwards in a chair, and Jay has to quickly remind himself that he’s on their side now. “Long time no see. Good to know their little rescue mission worked. Sorry about turning you and your friends in, by the way.”
“Yeah, hey, man,” Skylor waves, “sorry about the others. But we’re gonna help you out in any way we can.”
“I am pleased to see you made it somewhere safe!” Echo Zane bows. “Although I am saddened to say Nya was taken.”
A heavy weight lands on his shoulders, and Jay doesn’t think he hides his flinch very well because everyone looks at him funny, but it’s just Dareth, slinging an arm around his shoulders and shaking him slightly. “Don’t ya worry your little head, kid. The brown ninja is here to save the day!”
“If it means taking down that damned djinn, count me in, blue pajama-man!”
Jay smiles slightly. It’s good having backup. Jay’s really tired of being on his own.
“Thanks, you guys, your help really means a lot.” Everyone finishes their introductions, so Jay drops his backpack and steps in front of everyone. “Ok, let’s get started.” He sheepishly rubs the back of his head, “So uh, long story short…”
—
Jay finishes explaining the situation as best and as simply as he can whilst still skimping on as many unnecessary details as possible. Meaning anything related to why he looks like he got repeatedly backed over by a semi truck, (his Dad’s words not his,) is not mentioned.
He tosses each person an earpiece and starts laying out his plan, “Okay, listen up. Nya’s about to marry someone I despise. And I’m not gonna mince words, after he does, big surprise! He’ll become all powerful.” If anybody wasn’t listening before, they sure are now. “Normally I’d rely on the help of the ninja, but they’re currently trapped inside a magical sword. So I’ve come to you to help me get close enough to wish Nadakhan isn’t a Djinn, so we can stop the ceremony and save Ninjago.”
He looks up from fidgeting with his hands and stops pacing in circles. “Look, I know this is a lot to ask, and it’s alright to say no.” He holds his breath, waiting for everyone’s answers.
Soto breaks the silence, chuckling, “A chance to fight Nadakhan again? Count me in!”
Dareth lifts a hand. “I’m in, too! There’s no greater mission than that of love.”
“Not to mention the whole saving Ninjago thing.” Skylor winks at him.
“And saving my hide.” Ronin shoots a glance at the Commissioner and hops off his chair. “Let’s do this.”
“But resources are low,” Echo speaks up, “it is one thing to use the Destiny’s Bounty to mount an assault, but they’ve already taken that.”
“Along with nearly half of the land in Ninjago. And every hour, and other chunk goes missing.”
Jay nods, unraveling a map, “Which is why we’re gonna use the next piece of land stolen as our ride up.” He tacks the map up on the pillar next to the window.
“Excuse me?” Ronin raises an eyebrow. “Can you say that again?”
“Right now, the pirates control the skies. The first sign of us approaching it’ll be like waking up a hornet’s nest.” And they need to avoid that at all costs. And not only will that ruin the mission, they’re also a hand full of pirates who want Jay alive for specific reasons. “But if we locate the next portion of land that will be pulled up into Djinnjago, we’ll sneak up onto it as fast as we can, and use it to slip through their defenses. I call it; Operation Land Ho!” And he’s proud of that name, gosh darn it.
Soto raises his hand in question, “But we don’t know where or when the next piece of land will be stolen! It could be clear across Ninjago!”
Jay rolls up the map, “That’s why I said as fast as we can.”
FSM, being the leader is so weird.
He does not envy Lloyd one bit.
Ronin huffs a laugh, “Just sounds to me like you haven’t thought everything through.”
Jay sighs, “Okay so the plan isn’t full-proof, but this is the best chance we have. Losing is not optional here. My friends…” Jay hesitates, grimacing, “my teammate’s lives are at stake here, not to mention all of Ninjago. I need to know you guys are all in.”
Everyone immediately agrees, “Of course we are, kid.”
“Okay, good. Now let’s—“
“Stop talking.”
Jay turns to Echo, furrowing his eyebrows. “Excuse me?”
Echo walks toward the window next to Jay causally, “I sense there are pirates nearby.”
Jay pales and his heart drops. Has Nadakhan been following him? “What?! How did they even…” Echo cuts him off by waving a hand in his face.
“Don’t. Continue to talk as if we’re still planning, but don’t give anything away. We don’t want them to think we’re aware of their presence.”
“Okay? What do I say?”
Echo continues to scan nearby buildings. “Anything, just continue to speak.”
Jay blows out a breath, “Okay, uh… bagel, diorama, clown riots.” Jay rubs his temple irritated. “Sandy pockets for me.”
Skylor laughs, “Really, dude?”
Jay growls, annoyed. “I’m trying here, it’s harder than it looks.” Echo motions for him to continue. “Ugh hamster pillow, crying, love magic.” He covers his mouth and leans over to Echo to whisper tightly, “Shall I go on?”
“Please. I have yet to pick up the source. I know they’re somewhere out there.”
Jay rolls his eyes and sighs. “Bequeath. Mama jama. Ninja chips.”
Echo beeps. “Target acquired! Two sky pirate spies on the rooftop.”
“Good, now let’s give ‘em somethin’ to really look at.”
“Alright. Everybody head to the rooftop and split up!”
As soon as they make it up to the top, the two pirates have started their vehicles and have taken off.
No!
If they make it back to Nadakhan, the whole mission is over!
“Agh! We can’t let them warn the others!” Without really thinking about the fact his dragon has been touch and go recently, he jumps off the ledge of the building and prays to the First Master he still has enough energy.
“C’mon, girl. Help me out here.” She flickers a few times, but right before Jay hits the ground, his dragon materializes and soars above the buildings, hightailing the two pirates.
He turns his ear-piece on and listens to the others follow in their own ways, Skylor already intercepting one ship and veering it off its course.
And then his dragon flickers.
Jays heart drops. “Ah, no! No no no, c’mon!”
There’s a stab of pain in his side and his dragon’s gone. Jay screams before he roughly hits the pavement, thankfully only about ten feet above the ground. He grimaces, shakily picks himself up, brushing the gravel off new scrapes, and looks up at the chase going on overhead.
“Oh, you’ve gotta be kidding me right now.”
“I’ve lost sight of them!” The Commissioner yells from his patrol car.
A beeping noise and then Echo’s voice, “My sensors tell me they have split up. One is heading east on Wilstrum. The other west on Spara.”
“Soto, he’s coming your way.”
“Haha, I spy a spy!”
There’s a distant struggle on the other side of the comms and then, “Only one to go!”
Jay brings his hands together, willing his power to come to life, he gets a spark before it fizzles out as fast as it appears. “C’mon please. Not now, please not now.” Jay tries again, and the stabbing pain is back, but his dragon appears. She’s faint and flickering, but there. Jay let’s out a breath of relief and hops on again, gently rubbing his dragon’s back. FSM, she’s barely holding on. That does not mean anything good for Jay, he’s already feeling it fade. “Just a little bit longer,” he whispers to himself, the reassurance for him as much as it is for his dragon, then he takes off again, with much more difficulty than the first time.
He races down the street where Echo mentioned one of the pirates was headed and catches up, seeing the enemy ship speeding next to him a street over. His dragon flickers again and the pain is getting worse, but he pushes himself until he’s right behind the pirate.
“Don’t worry!” He yells through strained breaths, “I’ve got him.”
The pirate looks over his shoulder and scowls, speeding up. Jay doesn’t recognize this one, but just the sight of him makes his stomach seize all the same.
“I gotcha now,” Jay mumbles to himself just before a loud rumbling sound echoes and reverberates throughout the buildings.
“What’s happening?!”
“This entire block’s about to go up! Hero team, now’s our chance. Get on!”
He’s right on the tail, he can get him, they’re not going to lose!
C’mon he’s almost there!
“Where’s Jay? If this is our only ticket up he needs to be here. He has the wish!”
“Jay, there’s no time.” Echo’s voice rings in his ear. “You need to come back. It’s now or never.”
Jay groans, “Ah! But I have to stop him!” If that pirate gets away, he’s going to warn Nadakhan and the plan will be for nothing…
“What’s more important? Stopping him or stopping the wedding?”
You know he’s right.
Jay groans frustratedly and harshly yanks on the reins, making his dragon stop, and in turn, flicker some more, and redirects course toward the giant piece of land now floating above the city.
He’s not fifty feet from the landing when the heavy feeling overwhelms him and his dragon disappears. Jay narrowly avoids a nasty fall, grabbing onto the ledge with his broken wrist. He can’t stifle the yelp he makes as he feels his bones grind on each other, and his vision goes white just as Echo and Ronin pull him up.
His breathing is shaky and so are his limbs as he mutters a thanks. “Let’s stay on our toes, people.” He sighs, “They know we’re coming.” He flips his mask up and unconsciously cradles his wrist while everyone walks away to balk at the floating civilization.
“Holy shit!” Skylor mutters. “That’s a lot of land.”
Jay takes the opportunity while everyone is occupied to double over, broken wrist throbbing violently and stitches aching.
“So,” Ronin comes up from behind Jay, placing a hand on the ninja’s shoulder, making the latter jump, “were you gonna tell us how you got so messed up?”
Jay grimaces and takes a breath, standing upright and shaking out his throbbing wrist. “Nope, wasn’t planning on it.”
Ronin shakes his head, “Lloyd, Nya, now you? All you kids are the same.” Jay frowns but doesn’t respond. He doesn’t know what to say to that. Ronin shakes his head, like he was expecting that kind of response, and reaches into his pocket, pulling something out and handing it to Jay. “Here, kid. From one half-blind guy to another, it’s better to keep the non-working eye covered. Helps with depth perception.”
Jay raises an eyebrow and looks at what Ronin just handed him.
It’s an eyepatch.
Jay sputters as he looks up. “I-I don’t k-know what y-you’re… H-how did you…?”
“Like I said, kid. I got one working eye, too. Plus you’re obvious as hell. I watched you bump into every desk corner and chair in that office, and only one of your eyes focuses when you look at someone. You’re doing it right now.”
Jay rolls his eyes and scoffs, tying the eyepatch around his belt and purposefully avoiding eye contact. “Thanks for the thought, but I’m fine.”
Ronin gives him a look Jay can’t place. “Of course you are. You’re a ninja, I get it. But considering your friends rescued you over a month ago and you’re still shaking like a leaf? You’d understand if we have our doubts.”
Jay pointedly doesn’t look up. He just wish…would really prefer if people stopped worrying about him because he’s fine. He’s not the priority here, Nya is. And if he can’t pull this rescue thing off and save the others, he will never forgive himself. And neither should anyone else.
“We?” Jay asks skeptically, ignoring everything else Ronin just said.
Ronin huffs, “Yeah. The whole crew of recruits over there are worried about you.” He sighs and nods over his shoulder to everyone else chatting. “Look, Jay. If this is you a month after gettin’ outta there, I don’t even wanna imagine what finding you was like.” If Ronin notices Jay shrinking in on himself, he doesn’t mention it. “You look like death just warmed over.”
“… was there supposed to be a point to this, or?”
“Just be careful out there. I know you kids, none of you have any sense of self-preservation. We don’t need to bring home five heroes just to bury one. Got it?”
Jay looks up at him at that, eyes wide. Ronin isn’t joking, he’s concerned. Which is an emotion Jay doesn’t think he’s ever seen on Ronin before.
A flash of anger burns in Jay before he forces it down. Despite what everyone seems to think, it’s not like he’s trying to die here. Very much the opposite in fact. But just because he’s injured, doesn’t mean he can just sit down and wait to heal. His friends are in trouble, Nya’s in trouble, Ninjago is in trouble. Nadakhan isn’t just gonna wait to complete his master plan so Jay can heal, Nadakhan is the reason Jay can’t heal…
Jay doesn’t say any of that. He just nods. “I know.”
Ronin, seemingly satisfied, nods and pats Jay’s shoulder, joining the others, and giving Jay the moment he so desperately needs to get himself together.
The absolute last place he wants to be is back in this first master forsaken, wannabe realm.
First master, how long is he gonna be so messed up?
As long as he doesn’t have to go anywhere near that stupid ship…
FSM, what is he thinking? This isn’t about him, this is about Nya, and the others. He has to find her and get that sword, and now they’ll have to be extra careful because the pirates know they’re coming, Nadakhan knows they’re coming, and if they get caught, Jay doesn’t even wanna think about what they’ll do to him because before…
Jay’s thrown onto the bed before he has time to react. “Pl-please, don’t.” He turns to face the djinn as legs materialize where there’s always been mist. All the air is sucked out of Jay’s lungs. “Y-you don’t have to do this, I-I, I-I’ll…”
“You’ll what? Wish it all away? Just say those few little words and none of this has to happen. You know this, my little canary. You can wish all these memories away.”
“This isn’t fair! It isn’t fair, I don’t want this! Please, just let me go home!”
Nadakhan just chuckles, disappears and then reappears on top of Jay, roll of duct tape in hand. “Oh, please, child. What makes you think your friends still want you?” He rips a piece off and presses it down hard over Jay’s mouth, silencing his weak protests. He then grabs Jay’s wrists and wraps the tape around several times while Jay cries.
He pulls Jay up by the hair, leaning in to whisper in his ear. “You have no one to blame but yourself.” He then yanks Jay off the bed and onto the floor, ball and chain clinking loudly.
Hands are all over him. They’re everywhere.
He can hear his strained breathing, feel his ribs grinding together with each desperate inhale. He sees something glint in the light in the corner of his eye, a sting in his arm, and everything is heavy.
“You’re very fortunate I keep getting interrupted.”
(That’s… that’s a new one. He doesn’t remember… … He doesn’t remember begging…)
“Jay…. Jay??”
Jay’s abruptly shaken out of his thoughts by someone lightly nudging his shoulder. It’s Skylor.
“Huh? What, sorry?” Everyone is circled around him, giving him concerned looks.
“You okay, kid?” Ronin quirks an eyebrow. “You’re lookin kinda pale.”
“Yeah, yeah,” he coughs, noticing that the chunk of land has stopped moving and connected itself to another stolen piece. “We ready?”
Everyone’s looking at him weird. “Waiting on you, man.” Skylor says with a hint of concern.
Jay clears his throat, shaking away his thoughts, “Right. Well, let’s do this.”
Jay leads the way, sneaking behind large structures, avoiding detection from the literal hundreds of pirates patrolling the grounds. They see Yang’s Temple in the distance, a place Jay vaguely remembers Nadakhan specifically needing, and Soto pulls out a telescope.
He scans the area carefully. “Do you see her?” Jay asks and Soto nods in affirmation. Jay lets out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding.
“Good news is, she be on top. Bad news be everybody and their mothers be guarding below.”
Ronin scoffs, “So much for the quiet entrance.”
Jay noticeably grimaces, nerves twisting in his gut.
“Hey,” Skylor nudges his shoulder, “They may know you’re coming, but they haven’t caught us yet. We’ll get you close, you do the rest.”
Jay nods, “Don’t be noticed. The minute they see us coming, it’s all over.” He pulls his hood over his face and motions for everyone to follow.
They jump off the piece of land that continues rising onto the ledge of another chunk, ducking behind two pirates Jay does recognize. From there, they climb under a bridge connecting to portions of land, duck in and out of trees and statues, swim through a small fountain river, right past Mustache sharpening a sword, and resurfacing under another small bridge just in front of the Temple.
“Wait for me over there,” he points to a small shed roughly three yards away, “I’ll get Nya.”
He picks himself out of the water and sprints, light on his feet, and maneuvers himself up the side of the Temple, managing to avoid all the pirates patrolling the grounds, including Chamille who’s standing at the front door. He finally gets to the top where there’s metal bars covering the window panes. But through the bars he can see a familiar Nya-shaped figure.
Thank the master she’s okay.
“Psst, Nya!” That gets her attention from where she’s looking in a mirror.
“Jay!” She turns to look at him and… wow!
She’s dressed in a beautiful white, silk wedding dress that fits her frame perfectly, despite the fact it looks centuries old.
She meets him at the window, grabbing his hand through the bars. “You came for me!” His stomach twists at the fact she’s been waiting for him for over a week now.
“Are you okay? He didn’t hurt you, did he?!”
Nya looks at him funny, but sympathetically. “No, don’t worry.” She squeezes his hand. “He’s left me alone for the most part.”
Getting a closer look at her, Jay’s blown away. “Oh, wow!” She blushes and brushes a stand of hair behind her ear like she always does when she’s flustered. “You look beautiful!” He has to stop himself from staring. “I-I’ll get you out.”
He pulls on the bars as hard as he can, straining, but they don’t budge. “Oh, man!”
“I already tried,” she sighs defeated. “They won’t budge.”
Jay frowns, “Do you still have the poison?”
She shakes her head, “They took it.” Running a hand through her hair, she sighs, “Oh, Jay. The ceremony is gonna start at any moment. You didn’t use your wish yet, did you?”
“Not yet,” Jay readjusts his grip on the bars. “Maybe if we both?” They yank and pull at the bars together, but nothing budges.
All of a sudden, a voice Jay can’t forget even if he tried echoes into the room, and fear courses through Jay’s body. “I don’t trust anyone else. I will escort her myself.”
“It’s him! Hide!” Jay shoots her one last worried look before ducking below the window sill. But then his foot, his broken foot, trips on a stray rope and Jay slips off the roof, left dangling upside down over the side by said rope. He has to stuff a fist in his mouth to keep from screaming as his foot ignites with fire.
Holy crap holy crap holy crap…
He takes a shaky breath, willing the pain to stop out of pure spite, as he reaches for the rope wrapped around his foot in an effort to pull himself up.
He hears Nadakhan say something to Nya, and over the ringing in his ears, he can hear Nya say, “Boy, if I had another wish, I sure would use it right about now! Now that you’re in earshot.”
Yeah, okay, message received.
Jay momentarily gives up on the rope and shouts through a groan, “Ngh I wish Nadakhan wasn’t a…” Jay doesn’t get to finish that sentence, because a Sky Shark filled with shouting pirates swoops in next to him.
Of those pirates, Mustache and Chamille are included.
“Well well.” Mustache laughs. “Look what we have here.”
Jay growls, more annoyed than anything, “What are you looking at?!” He manages to grab the rope and propel himself off the wall of the Temple onto the ship, unsheathing his swords and knocking over one of the pirates. Another pirate is next, but there’s at least ten on this surprisingly small ship and Jay’s gonna be overwhelmed soon if he doesn’t figure something out. He kicks another one out of the way before jumping on the ship’s mast.
He shouts as loud as he possibly can, “I wish Nadakhan wasn’t a Djinn! I wish Nadakhan wasn’t a Djinn! I wish—agh!” A hand grabs his leg and pulls him back down.
It’s Mustache.
“Aww what’s this? We spend three months tryin to break you down, and all of a sudden now you wanna make you’re wish?! Oh man, that’s rich!”
Jay scowls, don’t react don’t react don’t react, “I wish Nadakhan wasn’t a Djinn! I wish Nadakhan wasn’t a Djinn!”
“This is a perfect time to shut the kid up!”
That makes Jay growl, kicking one of the last three pirates left off the ship to the ground. “Agh! Would you just shut up!” He jumps up on the mast again, “I wish Nadakhan wasn’t a…” He pauses to finally kick Mustache off the ship as he comes at him with a club. “I wish Nadakhan wasn’t a Djinn!” Obviously not having made a difference, Jay groans and grabs the rope that had previously been tied around his ankle and uses it to swing back to the Temple, face planting into the wall, and climbing back to the top. “I wish— woah!” He slips on a loose roof tile, barely catching himself on the rope. “Oh you’ve gotta be kidding me.” He climbs back up to the to the ledge, “I wish Nadakhan wasn’t a Djinn!” Still nothing.
Really?! How is he not loud enough?!”
He tries to pull himself up, broken wrist buckling at the pressure, but he picks himself up and practically lunges at the window. “I wish Nadakhan—“ the door slams shut.
Jay groans, “Oh, come on! Seriously?!” A glint of something catches his eye, and he sees the sword just lying there of the bench next to the window. He reaches through the bars and grabs it, “Ah, thank you, Nya!” With that he slides down the side of the building and runs to the shed where Ronin is waiting at the door.
Jay doubles over with a sigh as soon as the door slams shut, breathing heavy.
“Don’t tell me.” Robin’s face is tight. “You didn’t get her.”
Jay shakes his head, “No, but she did help me get this,” he breathes, holding up the sword. “Now, if I can only figure out how to free my friends from it?”
“There is a way!” Soto yells before pausing. Jay waits expectantly for more explanation, but it never comes.
“Please, go on. It’s not like there’s a wedding to stop!!”
Soto continues, unbothered, “A djinn can capture you into his djinn blade by tricking you to wish it all away. Or there’s a simpler way; be struck by it.”
Excuse me?!
What?!?!
Jay has to physically stop himself from imploding.
Nadakhan could’ve just struck him with the sword in the first place?!
That means… forcing people to wish it all away… really is just a game to him.
After all that Djinn put him through, Jay doesn’t know why Nadakhan’s cruelty still surprises him.
“Whoa,” Skylor interrupts, “You’re telling me we have to strike Jay with the sword? Won’t that be painful?”
It can’t possibly hurt anymore than Jay’s body already does right now.
“And how do you know that’s true?” Dareth asks skeptically. “You still call the ninja pajama men.”
Soto looks offended. “I may not know much about pajama men. But I know Djinn. The hard part isn’t getting captured by the blade, but getting out.” He turns to Jay, voice almost sympathetic, “There have been few who have ever escaped a Djinn entrapment. So I can’t tell you what you’ll find inside, but once you’re there, you’ll only have minutes until you fall under its enchantment,” he pokes Jay’s chest emphatically, “and are forever trapped yourself.”
Jay sighs, “Okay. Thanks for the tip.” Guess he’s doing this. “I gotta work fast. So who wants to strike me down?” Everyone’s hand shoots up at the same time and he pretends that doesn’t sting just a bit. “Really? Am I that annoying?”
He doesn’t wait, nor does he want, an answer to that so he hands the blade to Echo, who’s the closest, and takes another deep breath. “Okay. When I say go.”
Echo nods, “On go. Affirmative.”
Jay takes another deep breath and squeezes his eyes shut.
“Wait!”
Jay sputters, “W-wait?! This isn’t easy, y’know!”
“What if you don’t make it out?” Skylor asks worriedly, “What are we supposed to do then?”
Jay sighs, “You’re right. Listen carefully. If I don’t return, I want you four to go…”
“Go?”
Echo comes at him with the sword and Jay panics. “Wait! No no no no!”
Jay was wrong.
The pain can get so much worse.
Pain explodes in his chest and it feels like the life is being sucked out of him…
And then… nothing.
—
Jay feels… heavy.
Like he’s been up for three days straight and is struggling to keep his eyes open, moments away from falling asleep.
Like he’s just run a marathon and his limbs are weighed down by cement.
He opens his eyes and green explodes in his vision.
Everything is moving in slow motion.
He’s tired, he wants to sleep.
But… he’s here for a reason. What was the reason?
Something, no… someone bumps into his shoulder, and he’s dead? No, no just… unconscious… cursed?
His friends! He needs to find his friends!
The portal Jay thinks he came here through flickers.
He’s gotta move now.
He looks around frantically, there!
A blob of red and spiky hair.
“Kai!”
FSM, trying to move is like swimming through peanut butter.
He makes it to Kai, grabbing his arm and shaking him violently. He looks dead. “Kai, wake up!” Kai blearily blinks awake, but Jay doesn’t have time to sit and rejoice at the fact that he hasn’t seen Kai in nearly six months because he has the others to find.
Yawning deeply, Jay drags Kai to an open space without weird floating crystals and spots Zane and Cole.
“Jay?” Kai’s voice is warped. “What?”
“There’s no time! Help me get the others!” Kai seems to understand the urgency because he follows Jay and latches onto Cole, shaking him awake.
Jay grabs Zane, “Wake up!” And then sees Lloyd above him, leaving Zane and Cole to Kai. “Lloyd!” Lloyd blearily blinks awake, so Jay grabs his arm and flings him next to the others.
Wu and Misako. Just Wu and Misako left.
He sees Misako, and forcing himself to stay awake, reaches her and shakes her awake. “Where’s Wu?! The way home is almost closed!” Misako jerks awake and points behind her.
Wu.
Every breath Jay takes is labored.
He can’t breathe.
C’mon, they’re so close.
He gets to Wu, eyes barely staying open. Wu opens his eyes and the flash of the portal gets his attention.
“Jay!” Cole yells from up above. “Hurry!”
Jay grabs Wu’s arm and yanks him towards the portal, where everyone is headed.
He’s almost there, he’s almost there, he’s…
He’s so tired.
His eyes close momentarily and he feels himself sink before Wu grabs him from behind and keeps him from falling.
It hurts, everything’s heavy.
Kai makes it through the portal, then Misako, Cole, Lloyd, and Wu, and Jay’s almost there…
And something grabs his ankle and yanks him downward, it makes Jay scream, muffled as it is, and Clouse is there, laughing.
Jay scowls and pushes himself off, propelling himself forward as Clouse curses at him and rushes as fast as he can back towards the portal that’s closing, it’s closing he’s so close…
Everything goes white.
—
Jay opens his eyes to floating pieces of land and the sounds of his team’s voices shouting his name. Cole is there to help him stand up and… it’s Cole!
Cole, Lloyd, Zane, Kai, Wu, Misako…
They’re all here!
“Oh, Jay!”
“It’s Jay!”
Jay practically melts, like a part of the weight has been lifted off his chest. “Oh, man. You have no idea how good it is to see you guys.”
“Jay,” Kai nudges his shoulder, “you did it!”
“And it appears you found some new friends.” Zane says surprised, eyes fixed on Echo.
Cole places a steadying hand on Jay’s shoulder, “What about Nadakhan? Don’t tell me that guy is still around.”
Jay sighs, grimacing, “And he’s more powerful than ever.”
“Do we have everyone?” Wu asks, worriedly.
Jay frowns. “Not everyone. We have one more ninja to save. So who wants to crash a wedding?”
There’s cheers and hollers of approval, but also a lot of confused faces.
“I’m sorry,” Kai interjects, “a wedding?” He stops, looking around at the floating chunks of land. “Wait. Where are we? And what happened to you, Jay?!”
Jay grimaces.
Right.
Kai’s been gone a long time.
Everyone’s been gone a long time.
“Yeah, it’s… it’s a long story. You guys have been gone a while.”
Notes:
I can’t make any promises as to when the next one will be done lol. Hopefully soon, but that’s always the dream.
If it’s any consolation? I’ve had most of the last chapter written before I even published this story. Hopefully that means it’ll be done and proofread soon!
Chapter 5: Episode 64
Summary:
Jay has spent the last three months of his life scared.
He’s done.
And Nadakhan is going to pay.
Notes:
Oh boy, here it is! We’re finally at the climax, and the reason i started writing this fic four years ago. There’s a specific scene in here that i wrote before i even started the story, and its really why this story even exists so i’m super excited for y’all to read it!
In terms of the next chapter? I have several different roads in mind for how i want the epilogue to go, and i’m not too sure which way i prefer, but rest assured, there will be appropriate recovery and trauma responses addressed. The whole idea of this fic was to give jay and nya (and myself) some skybound closure. which is hard bc i’m not even sure they’re completely passed it in canon, at least up through s12.
And a big thank you to everyone who continues to give this fic love, even in the midst of hiatuses. Comments are truly the cure for writers block.
Anyway! A special thanks to bluetintedroses who helped me with some last minute decisions on how this chapter should end!! Go check out their skybound fic, “If Lost, Return To The Rooftop.” It’s absolutely amazing, as are they!
!¡Warnings¡!
Nothing too serious.
•Mentions of previous non con and torture.
•Mild swearing
•Some graphic depictions of Jay’s injuries
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Explaining the horrible nightmare that has been the last few months of Jay’s life by himself to those who’ve been missing for practically this whole thing was proving to be more difficult than he initially thought. Cole and Lloyd tried to pitch in and fill the gaps on details for Jay as much as they could, but even then, they’ve been gone over a month now, they’re missing a lot of time, too.
He tried to start at the beginning, but then everyone except Cole and Lloyd, (who already knew), had interrupted with questions of concern, wanting to know how he’d gotten so… not himself. Hurt and beaten up and moving like his depth perception was off, and questions concerning whether he was even well enough to finish this whole thing over and over. He quickly skims over that part as much as possible, like he’s done with everybody for what seems like the millionth time, because his ever-waning strength and resolve really don’t need those memories dredged up again. Despite his efforts to appear fine, everyone (particularly Sensei, Zane, and Kai) insists on being frantic with worry.
He gets it.
He knows he looks like death at the moment. And he didn’t look like this the last time the others were here.
So, through frustrated sighs after hearing one too many, “What in the name of the First Master happened to you,” Cole interrupts him and tells the others about him getting captured. But Jay doesn’t give him enough time to explain more than that he’d been taken by Nadakhan and was still recovering.
That doesn’t placate their worry and probably makes it worse, honestly, but there’s no time to elaborate on what isn’t necessary.
He catches Cole and Lloyd sharing a look he doesn’t like when they think he isn’t watching.
He manages to condense several months worth of events in about two minutes whilst simultaneously answering interjecting questions.
“Why is Lloyd, like, eighty years old?! I know we’ve been gone awhile, but I swear he was just... much younger.”
“Who is this, and why does he look like Zane?”
“I thought Ronin was the one who aided in our arrest?”
“Cole, how long did you mention Jay was captured?”
Does Jay answer every question?
Yes.
Do they have time for that?
No.
But Jay knows they’ve been gone a long time. He would want to know, too, if he was in their place.
And they only knew Nadakhan as a vague threat when most of them disappeared.
Not the insanely dangerous psychopath they know he is now.
“Whoa, whoa, hold up, Jay. Let’s backtrack for a second here.” Kai says incredulously, putting a hand to his forehead. “You said marry?!”
Jay grimaces, nodding tightly. “Yeah.”
“She’s fifteen!”
“Yeah, I know,” Jay’s face falls. “He doesn’t care how young any of us are,” he adds bitterly, under his breath, to no one in particular.
Kai looks a few seconds away from passing out from the stress. Jay knows the feeling. “How long have we been gone?!” He asks like he’s afraid of the answer.
Jay winces, debating whether or not he should disclose the information. “Um, Sensei and Misako? I think it’s been close to five months, now. You and Zane? Probably four. But Cole, Nya, and Lloyd rescued me about a month and a half ago.”
Wu and Misako share a look, and Kai and Zane’s eyes widen to about the size of saucers; Cole and Lloyd don’t look all that surprised, more concerned, if anything. “You’re kidding?!” Kai shouts, a vein popping out of his forehead.
“This is rather disturbing news,” Zane furrows his eyebrows. “That would mean Nadakhan has been plotting this for six months now. Do you have a plan to stop him?”
“That means it’s already September?!”
Jay takes a steadying breath, ignoring Kai’s brief meltdown, “Yeah, it’s not the best, but it’s the best we’ve got. The important thing is stopping the wedding. We don’t stand much of a chance if he goes through with it. We’ve got his sword, and he doesn’t have you guy’s elements anymore. I just need your help to get me close enough to make my wish.”
Zane puts a gentle hand on his back and smiles, “Do not worry, Jay. We do it together this time, no more splitting up.”
FSM, Jay wants to cry.
He’s missed Zane.
He’s missed everybody.
“Speaking of which…” Cole starts to say something to the group, but Jay stops listening when the pressure of Zane’s cold hand leaves, and his ears start ringing.
He rubs at his temple, hoping by sheer willpower that the pain will cease even a little, and looks toward the Temple in the distance.
They have to pull this off.
He has to pull this off.
They’re so close, but Jay’s been close before, and he knows how terrible things can turn out.
What if Nadakhan traps the others again?
What if the wedding is completed?
What if they’re too late?
What if he’s too late?!
A spike of cold panic rushes through his veins.
They need to go now!
He tunes back into the low conversation, and it sounds like they’re catching up?!
They do not have time for this.
Nya doesn’t have time.
He made her a promise. And he fully intends to keep it.
It’s the least he can do for her. After everything he so royally screwed up, he has to make it up to her.
Nadakhan won’t lay a hand on her or him ever again.
All the pain that, that monster caused…
“You should’ve never gotten in my way, my little canary. You are foolish to think there is help for you here. I want my face to be the last you’ll ever see.”
The humiliation…
“Don’t make me tie you up and leave you out here. You know the rest of ‘em love it when you’re gagged and helpless. They won’t be gentle like Cami and me, here.”
The hopeless aching feeling he’s been left with for so long…
The rain pours down hard through the top of the bars, soaking his clothes and making him shiver. The loud clashes of thunder and bright flashes of lighting feel like a slap to the face. His chain clinks, he cries.
Hands everywhere they shouldn’t have been…
“What did I tell ya about squirmin’?! Aye! Ask Flintlocke to give the kid somethin stronger! He won’t stop moving, and I can’t get ‘is clothes off.”
All the heartache Jay’s caused…
“You’ve seen Nadakhan and haven’t told us?!”
“Well, I know who just nominated themselves to extract the Tiger Widow’s Venom!”
“Just hurry up and get the venom!”
“Jay, why won’t you let me help you?! You’re killing yourself, and I’m not going to just sit here and watch while you do it!”
“Son, we’ve never seen you hurt like this before. And you’ve been ninja-ing a long time, now. Just do our old hearts a favor and take it easy for a bit, kiddo.”
Jay’s messed up a lot.
He hurt his friends and put Ninjago in danger.
But he’s going to fix it.
They can’t hurt me anymore.
No more running.
No more hiding.
No more.
It’s time for this nightmare to end.
“Thank you,” he suddenly hears Kai say to the others. “I don’t know how we’ll ever be able to repay you.”
Skylor winks at him. “Let’s just say you owe me one.”
“Or a few thousand,” Ronin says, like it’s a matter of fact, “if we’re talking denomination of currency.” He gets dissatisfied stares from everyone. “What? No reward?!” He sounds offended, but Jay knows he would’ve helped anyway. Contrary to widespread belief, Ronin is capable of caring about them sometimes.
“Hey, you’d do the same for us. Only with less pizzazz.”
Alright, they really need to get going now. Everyone can catch up on their lost months later.
When Nya is safe.
He clears his throat to get everybody’s attention. “I hate to break up the reunion, but may I remind you; we have a wedding to stop!”
They guys at least have to decency to look guilty, a newfound determination sparking in their eyes.
“That’s right,” Misako agrees. “Jay has the last wish to take the Djinn down.”
“But since we don’t have the poison, it’ll be up to us to slow him down.” Kai looks to Jay, like he’s trying to confirm his statement, and Jay gives him a curt nod. “C’mon! There’s no time to waste.”
They’re actually listening to him this time.
“Wait…” Lloyd’s weird, old-man voice stops everyone in their tracks. “If you defeat Nadakhan, his power will diminish.”
Jay raises an eyebrow. That’s what they want? He hopes dementia isn’t a side effect of his old age.
“Uh, yeah?” Cole verbalizes what Jay’s thinking. “That’s kind of the point.”
“Of course,” Sensei says. “Lloyd is all too right. If his power diminishes, Djinnjago will fall. Ninjago will be crushed!”
Jay pales.
He didn’t even think about that.
“So,” Kai looks at Jay, “even if we win, we lose?”
“Well, whatever you decide,” Soto says, “I sure don’t want an all-powerful Djinn calling the shots. You have to take him out if you have the chance.”
Not if. When.
They don’t have a choice. They have to stop Nadakhan.
Because Nadakhan is ruthless and cruel, and he’ll stop at nothing to get what he wants and if he’s ruling Ninjago then what does that mean he’ll do to them, to him and—
“Ninja, you go stop Nadakhan.” Sensei’s voice interrupts his spiraling thoughts, and when he looks up, Sensei is looking at him, giving him a reassuring nod. “The rest of us will return back to Ninjago to prepare for the worst.”
Jay swallows thickly, nodding.
It’s okay. They just need to stop the wedding and then go from there.
They can do this.
He looks to Lloyd, waiting for him to take over and lead, but he doesn’t. His younger (older?) brother simply nods and motions for Jay to go ahead. He looks at Cole, who does the same.
Everyone is looking at him.
He started this, and now he’s going to finish it.
He glances at his… his friends… and they’ve got a fire in their eyes. “You guys ready to do this?” No one objects.
Here goes nothing.
“Ninja… Go!”
FSM, he does not like being the leader.
But regardless, he leads the way, the guys on his tail, and as he looks around at the family he hasn’t seen in months, his heart aches.
He thought he was all alone...
And yeah, he definitely was for… a long time. A really long time.
But he’s not anymore.
He’s gonna save Nya, and he has his brothers this time.
And maybe they’re still mad, especially after the truth, but that doesn’t matter right now.
“Hold on, Nya,” he whispers to himself. “I’m coming. I’m not breaking my promise this time.”
Shouting in the distance snaps Jay out of his thoughts.
“Uh, you guys hear that, right?” Kai asks.
Jay stops in his tracks, motioning for the others to stop, too. “It’s the pirates,” he clenches the sword in his unbroken wrist tighter. “A bunch of them.”
And then, a swarm of angry pirates makes themselves known as they run up the hill at the ninja, shouting obscenities and something about keeping them from the ceremony.
“Uh, that’s a lot of pirates,” Cole says hesitantly.
“Yeah, but there’s five ninja right here. Let’s take ‘em out.” Kai cracks his knuckles.
“Hold on,” Jay interrupts.
“Hold on?” Kai questions. “Jay, I know you’re not in the best shape right now, but they’re coming, and fast.”
Jay scowls, “What? No, it’s not that. Just trust me. Let them get close, then, Zane? Freeze the ground.”
“Affirmative.”
The hoard of pirates closes in, “Hold it…” Jay whispers. “Get ready!” They take their positions.
Just before a pirate can get close enough to swing at Jay with a knife, Zane freezes the ground beneath his feet, and Kai spins into his Spinjitzu tornado, knocking a whole group of pirates to the ground.
“Now!” Jay yells, and each of them charges at a different pirate. It’s not a challenge; most of the pirates are inexperienced anyway.
Which makes Jay feel even worse, because a month ago, he could barely land a punch on any of these people, let alone actually take them down.
But he’s not weak anymore. At least… not like before.
He’s not drugged, and he’s not chained, and he has his powers.
He’s a ninja, and he’s finally fighting back like he should’ve been then.
But there are a lot more pirates than he remembers there being.
Nadakhan must be recruiting.
And then there are two hands on his shoulders and a hot breath on his neck, and how does he keep finding him?! “Hey, birdie. These your friends, huh?”
Jay yelps without meaning to, whirling around on his heels, shoving the weight off to face Mustache. Why didn’t he notice him sneak up behind him?!
“C’mon, kid. We both know there’s no stopping the Cap’n,” Jay grips the sword tighter.
He can’t hurt you anymore, you’re not helpless, he can’t hurt me he can’t hurt me he can’t hurt meCole’s shouting to him, but it sounds far away, distant… when did he get separated from the others??
“Why don’t you just surrender now, huh? ‘fore things get ugly. I said I’d be gentle the first time, eh? I bet you’ll even enjoy it.” Mustache laughs, but Jay can’t move. He can’t make his body move. “I can’t wait to make your friends watch when I finally tear you apart—”
“Jay!” Cole’s yelling gets his attention. He looks past the maniacally grinning pirate to see Cole come from behind Mustache and grab him by the arm, throwing him into one of Lloyd’s energy blasts, which knocks him to the ground in front of Jay’s feet.
Jay doesn’t even think twice before frantically bringing the sword down on Mustache’s head. There’s a bright light, and a white orb floats into the blade.
Jay’s stomach drops.
He was… going to kill him.
And he didn’t even hesitate.
And stupid, perceptive Cole looks at him with worry.
“Oh, yeah.” He chuckles lightly, but there’s no humor to it. “I forgot it did that.”
Cole runs past him, grabbing his arm to pull him along. “Are you okay? What that pirate said… Jay, we would never let that—“
Jay doesn’t let him finish.
Cole heard everything?!
“Look, I-I appreciate the concern. But please... Not now.”
Cole gives him a worried look but respects Jay’s wishes and doesn’t say anything else. Jay notices Cole never takes his eyes off him, though.
They fight their way through most of the pirates, Zane and Kai heading the front, knocking pirates out of the path. The Temple is getting closer, they’re almost there. Another pirate comes at Jay from the side, which he dodges easily, then…
“Jay, look out!”
Jay’s head bolts up at Zane’s voice to see him and Kai frantically pointing behind him, and he turns around just in time to narrowly avoid a syringe filled with a cloudy liquid aimed at his neck.
“Damn brat,” the pirate holding the syringe hisses angrily, upset he wasn’t successful.
Jay flinches. It’s not a pirate he recognizes, but he glares anyway, sweeping the pirate’s feet out from under him and striking him with the sword, smashing the syringe with his boot.
Jay, breathes heavily, quickly jogging to catch up with the others, who are all staring. He guesses he looks shaken, because Zane puts a cold hand on his shoulder as he passes.
“Are they trying to drug us now or something? Who are these guys?!” Kai asks incredulously to no one in particular.
Jay doesn’t say anything, just swallows thickly and tries to keep himself from freaking out.
That was way too close.
If they had injected him with whatever that was then… if it was anything like what they gave him on the ship…
He doesn’t want to think about what would’ve happened.
“Hey,” Kai nudges him again as they run, “you good?”
Jay nods, shaking off the shock. “Yeah, I’m good. Glad you noticed it before I did.”
Kai doesn’t look convinced but drops it regardless.
And finally, they’re at the Temple, Cole punches the two pirates guarding the door, followed by Jay kicking down the door, and they rush in to two pirates taking control of canons at the hall entrance. One of them fires and Jay and Kai barely manage to duck in time. Taking cover behind the pillars, one fires again, this time the canon taking out a portion of the pillar Jay and Cole were next to.
“Watch out, guys,” Cole yells, “Those are the real deals!”
Jay suddenly gets an idea, he grips the pillar and climbs up halfway, ignoring Cole’s “What are you doing?” getting enough leverage to jump on top of the canon, knocking the two pirates firing in the face, unconscious.
“Ha! Two sky pirates with one stone!” He doesn’t even notice the other canon until it’s almost too late.
“Jay, focus!” Cole scolds, making Jay turn towards the canon now pointed at his face. Cole ducks when they fire one towards him, and kicks the canon upwards, taking out the pirate Jay knows is the one who broke his ankle.
Cole gives him a look and Jay sheepishly rubs his head. “Sorry.”
There’s shouting on the other side of the door, and he can hear Nya’s voice. “Come on, ninja,” Lloyd yells. “Nya doesn’t have much time!”
Jay pushes against the main doors but they don’t budge. “Agh, the entrance to the wedding hall!”
“Let me help.” Cole shoves his body against it. “It’s locked, agh and it won’t budge.” Zane, Kai, and Lloyd help push too, but nothing.
“Maybe if we use all of our powers together?” Lloyd suggests.
Kai doesn’t wait for permission. “Fire!”
“Ice!”
“Earth!”
“Lightning!”
The door doesn’t stand a chance. There’s an explosion of light and the doors bust down, and the blockades are pushed to the side, leaving them an opening.
Nya and Nadakhan are at the altar.
“And by the power vested in me,” Clancee laughs. “I now pronounce you… all powerful!”
No…
No!
They’re too late!!!
Nadakhan laughs evilly, Nya turns to look at him.
That look on her face.
He failed her.
“Oh, we’re too late!” Cole grabs his head.
“Do it, Jay!” Zane shouts.
Jay doesn’t waste any more time and makes a bolt for Nadakhan. “I wish Nadakhan wasn’t a —“ The djinn sneers and cuts Jay off before he can say another word.
“I wish you wouldn’t say that!” He yells angrily and throws some sort of purple and blue orb from his hand at Jay.
Jay gets knocked back from the blast, for a second something on his mouth stings, and he hits the floor hard. His ears ring when his head hits the floor and then his mouth snaps shut on its own.
Oh FSM, for crying out loud, not again.
He groans, tries to talk, shout, scream, say anything, but his mouth won’t open and the only noise he does make is weak and muffled. He shakily pushes himself up, then Kai runs over, grabbing his arm to help him off the ground, and then he sees the… the metal firmly stuck over his mouth. One tug on the mystery gag confirms Jay’s suspicions.
It won’t come off.
“Oh no! He has infinite wishes!”
Jay would swear if he could.
“And I don’t have to follow any rules.” Jay turns to glare at Nadakhan who just grins. “This feels… good!” He throws another orb at they ninja, they duck behind the wreckage just in time to avoid the explosion. “Be gone!”
“Jay,” Zane whispers his name urgently. “Are you okay?” Jay blinks away his nausea and nods.
“Well, what are you waiting for, Jay?!” Kai yells at him. “Take that off your mouth and make your wish!”
Jay glares and yanks at the thing covering his mouth to show that it won’t so much as budge, almost mockingly, yelling a frustrated curse that fortunately for Kai, just comes out muffled.
Kai looks guilty, sympathy lacing his voice. “Right, magic. Sorry.”
“Hey!” Nya yells and they turn in time to see her throw a punch at Nadakhan’s face. But he moves out of the way and catches her wrist, throwing a sparkle of dust in her face.
“Oh, be careful, my love. I wish to deal with you later. Sleep.”
Nya goes limp and closes her eyes, Nadakhan leaves her floating and cards a hand through her hair possessively.
Jay sees red.
And it’s not just from the fresh blood leaking from his temple.
“Nya!” Kai yells desperately, before Cole grabs his arm to keep him from charging at the djinn.
“She’s in a deep sleep.” Zane informs urgently, getting their attention. “The only way to break the spell is by defeating him.”
If that isn’t a cliché…
Jay forgets his ability to speak has been taken away when he tries to yell, “We have him outnumbered! We can take him!”
“I think what Jay’s trying to say is,” Lloyd interrupts him with a concerned look, “we can do this. It’s still five to one.”
Jay sends Lloyd a silent thank you.
Just then, the discarded furniture barricade clears, leaving them exposed to Nadakhan.
“Five to one, huh?” He sneers at Jay specifically. He strokes his goatee with his hook. “I wish I had those odds.”
He smirks at Jay, who just glares back, and flicks his wrist, then another blue orb explodes throughout the Temple, and in its wake are more… Nadakhans.
There’s at least thirty Nadakhans sneering at them.
Monkey Wrench and Dogshank laugh.
“Five of me to every one of you! When you can’t find good help, do it yourself,” he laughs.
Jay yells a curse that goes unheard, unsheathing his swords along with the others.
Nadakhan laughs like Jay is no threat at all. “Well, let’s play fair. I wish the swords away!”
“Fair? Ha, we’re pirates!!”
Their swords vanish right out of thin air, but they all must have the same idea because streams of lightning, earth, fire, ice, and energy shoot and each hit a different djinn, effectively disintegrating them in contact.
So, they’re definitely not as resilient as the original.
Good to know.
But then the rest start moving towards them.
“They’re too many!” Lloyd yells. “We have to get out of here!” Everyone retreats but Jay.
What?!
Not without Nya!
Jay tries to yell at them to stop. Kai turns to him frowning, cutting off his unintelligible shouting. “I want to save my sister, too. But we’re no good to her gone.”
Jay knows he’s right.
He looks at Nya’s unconscious form, then at Nadakhan’s menacing smile, and runs.
Or tries to.
A scaly hand grabs his arm. Jay flinches, prepared to yank his arm away when Clancee placates his fear. “The poison Nya brought with her,” Jay raises an eyebrow and Clancee leans in to whisper in Jay’s ear, “It’s in the storage closet on the lower level of the Misfortune’s Keep! Get to it so you can stop him!”
Clancee smiles and Jay nods in thanks before bolting out of the temple as fast as he is capable of to catch up to the others.
He risked a lot to tell me that, Jay thinks to himself. He hopes Clancee doesn’t get hurt for it.
He manages to catch up to the others, who had just crossed the bridge connecting the Temple to another chunk of Djinnjago.
“Are you okay?!” Cole asks again. “We lost you there for a second!”
Jay nods hurriedly. He needs to tell them about the poison, there’s no time to waste but he can’t talk!
He’s already out of breath and his ankle is begging him to stop and it’s really hard to breathe in the first place with his mouth covered.
He tries to say something, annunciate his words, Cole looks at him worriedly but doesn’t seem to understand.
Jay trips on a tree root while he was distracted from getting Cole to understand him as they reach a wooded area. He screams involuntarily when he feels the bones in his ankle shift, and Cole catches him before he can fully collapse, making the others look back with concern written all over their expressions.
“Jay!” Cole exclaims, steadying him as Jay tugs on the gag, before looking over his shoulder to see the hoard of djinns on their tail. “I know, buddy, but we can’t understand you. Just wait till we can lose these jerks, then we’ll get that off. Promise.”
Jay wants to roll his eyes, but Cole doesn’t wait for a response and keeps running, dragging Jay along who eventually gains his balance back and shakes off Cole’s support.
“This way!” Lloyd yells.
Jay groans in frustration, looking up in the sky and seeing the Misfortune’s Keep.
In the opposite direction they’re running.
Jay yells again, giving the gag another tug. Either he’s just not loud enough or the guys are ignoring him in favor of getting away, because he can’t get their attention. His muffled groaning is audible only to him.
Jay takes it back.
This is worse than duct tape.
Suddenly several of the duplicates catch up to them and circle around the front, cutting off Lloyd and stopping the ninja in their path.
With combined efforts of their five elements, they take out the duplicates one by one, but Lloyd was right. There’s too many. And they just keep coming.
Jay can’t breathe.
“There’s too many!” Cole reiterates, shouting.
Just as Cole says that, a giant chain shoots out of the wooded area and hits of of the duplicates coming at them.
And Dogshank jumps out from behind the trees. “Need help?” Her gruff voice resonates in Jay’s ears.
It’s over, they’ve been caught.
Or at least that’s the first thought that comes to Jay’s mind until she punches two more duplicates heading for them, and then Flintlocke appears, tackling another.
“Glad to see we’re not alone in this!” Kai says to Flintlocke as fire lights up his palms.
Flintlocke nods, “Only thing good ‘bout this situation is bein’ able to knock him out more than once.”
Jay doesn’t trust it, he shoots Cole a look that the latter seems to understand. He’s been tricked by these pirates more than once before, and he’s not about to let it happen again… but there’s no time to question it. Any help they can get is more than needed.
The only satisfaction Jay gets from this is watching Nadakhan’s face as his lightning makes contact, the real deal or not.
“C’mon!” He hears Kai yell, “We have to find a way back to Ninjago!” The others agree and start running in the opposite direction.
What?!
Not without the poison!
And definitely not without Nya.
Jay can’t let them leave, so he yells at the top of his lungs as loud as he possibly can and jumps up and down, waving his hands.
Still nothing.
Jay rolls his eyes and groans.
Fine, you asked for it.
He generates a small spark in his hands and throws it at Lloyd, who yelps in pain, but actually stops and looks at Jay with an annoyed expression.
And as soon as Jay has everyone’s attention he frantically points to the flying ship in the sky and yells what he hopes is somewhat coherent.
Lloyd seems to get the idea.
“Jay’s pointing to the Misfortune’s Keep!” Jay starts running in the other direction. “I think we might wanna follow him.”
Jay avoids the tree root he tripped over last time, ducking in time to let two duplicates collide with each other instead of him and disappear, but he momentarily loses his footing. For once, he’s thankful his scream is muffled.
“What’s gotten into him?!” Cole yells as if he isn’t right there.
Lloyd responds for him. “Let’s find out!”
Jay comes to the edge of the chunk of land, mumbling a muffled, “Right here!” that goes unheard. He’s stopped in front of a few dozen sky mines that are sporadically arranged in a bridge of sorts leading to the ship.
The guys stop behind them, uncertainty painting their faces. “I hope you know what you’re doing, Jay!” Cole yells frantically, Nadakhan’s duplicates right behind them.
“Just be careful, and follow me,” is what they would’ve heard if he could talk, and he Airjitzu’s to the closest sky mine, precariously landing between the triggers, and motions for them to follow.
“He does know those are highly explosive,” Flintlocke says like it’s a fact, since he was the one who threatened Jay with those many times about a month ago.
“Tread lightly,” Jay tries to mumble and points to the spikes.
Kai nods with understanding, “Tread lightly.”
And just like that, they’re all using Airjitzu to cross the bridge of explosives. Jay looks down after landing on the next one to see Dogshank and Flintlocke pulling themselves along, too.
But the hoard of Nadakhans is still coming. It feels like they’ve already taken out hundreds, but there’s still so many.
Jay can hear Kai’s hands light up with fire and Lloyd beats him to the warning, “Careful! No elements! If one of these blows, they could all go up in flames!”
Kai let’s his fire go out, “Then what are we supposed to— agh!” A duplicate tackles Kai, knocking him off one of the mines. Jay yells for him, but Kai manages to kick the Nadakhan off and Airjitzu to another.
They’re only a few more mines from the ship, Zane knocking one down that was headed for Jay. Dogshank and Flintlocke reach the ship first, Kai makes it next, followed by the rest of them. Lloyd is behind Jay to catch him as he stumbles, Flintlocke yells, “Now!” and Dogshank throws her chain which makes contact with one of the mines, and explosions fill the skies.
The force of the blast knocks the ship almost sideways, in turn, making everyone on board stumble, but the thrusters quickly right the unbalanced ship, keeping the occupants from falling overboard.
They all hurry to the edge to watch every Nadakhan duplicate disappear into the flames.
Thank the FSM that actually worked! Jay thinks to himself, wiping the sweat, and with it, dried blood, from his forehead.
“My sister’s still down there!” Kai shouts the awful reminder. “And I’m gonna save her.”
Lloyd’s unsettling-because-he’s-only-fifteen-old-man-voice stops the idea of an inevitable suicide-solo mission Kai was about to go for before anyone else can. “Yes, Kai. Never leave a ninja behind. And we never will, but we are running out of time.”
The explosions fade and as if almost on cue, Jay’s adrenaline does, too. A wave of dizziness hits him hard, and all his injuries decide to painfully make sure he hasn’t forgotten about them. He can’t stop himself from letting out a muffled, pathetic little whine. He would’ve collapsed if Cole hadn’t conveniently been there to catch him.
“Woah!” Cole yells in surprise, startled by Jay suddenly keeling over, “Woah, easy, I gotcha.” The others quickly crowd around in worry as Jay groans from the pain radiating through him. “You okay, buddy? You’re looking kinda pale.” Cole asks gently.
Jay nods immediately, shakily standing upright, and mumbles a muffled “Yes,” ignoring all the concerned eyes focused on him. Once he shakes the vertigo from his system, he grabs at the gag stuck on his mouth, despite his previous failed attempts, groaning irritably when it becomes apparent it’s not going to budge.
Jay lets out a frustrated grunt and runs a hand through his hair. Cole makes a motion for Jay to let him see and brings his hand to Jay’s face examining the gag. “Y’know the faster you pull, the less it hurts, right?” Jay gives him a look, but then Cole gets a good view and his face scrunches up in disgust.
“Is this thing made out of metal?!” Cole says incredulously. Jay shrugs his shoulders meekly. Whatever it is, it definitely isn’t tape.
“Guess Nadakhan really doesn’t want you to make your wish.” Jay doesn’t say anything at that. Cole, looking guilty, quickly adds, “Hey, don’t worry. We’ll get it off.”
Zane gently grabs the elbow of Jay’s torn sleeve, “May I?” Jay nods and Zane steadies himself, grabbing onto the gag. “You might want to brace yourself, Jay. Unfortunately, this will probably hurt.” Jay mumbles another affirmative answer, waving his hand as if to say, “Get on with it.” Zane takes that as his cue.
Zane yanks once, and oh wow, he forgot Zane is much stronger than he is. He whimpers but there’s a look of annoyance on his face that Zane apparently thinks is funny.
“He banished them,” Jay hears Dogshank say dejectedly, “right before our eyes.” Zane yanks again, this time losing his grip and it takes a lot of Jay’s energy to not scream.
“Fear not, Buttercup,” Flintlocke reassures, “we all know the realms we came from were a lot more welcoming than this world’s ever been.”
Cole groans, “But how are we supposed to stop him? Without the poison, we don’t stand a ghost of a chance!”
“Ugh, how long are you gonna say that?”
“If Nadakhan gets his way? Not long!”
He needs this off, he needs to tell them they have the poison!
“Maybe it’s best if we keep our distance.”
Not as long as that djinn has Nya!
“But that’s my sister he’s got!”
Zane jumps on top of Jay, pulling harder and harder, he can feel the metal ripping off, taking his skin with it, but it’s almost off!!
“Kai is right. We have to do something. But what?”
Zane finally yanks the gag off and Jay yells. Both from pain and to get everyone’s attention.
“Aah! We have the poison!” He screams and then, there’s the pain. “Oh, boy, that really hurt!”
That’s way worse than duct tape.
“I thought the poison was gone long ago?” Kai asks and the others crowd around him, glad to see he’s okay.
Jay did too until a few minutes ago. He rushes past Zane to the storage closet, (the one he was locked in), and grabs the dart.
He sighs in relief once he sees it. “Thanks to Clancee, it’s right here.”
The others light up. “And you still have your wish!”
No. No absolutely not. They’re not winning like that. Wishing has already gotten them, gotten him into so much trouble, and it’s only going to make things worse. He knows that now. He’s learned from his mistakes and he’s not gonna make the same ones twice.
“I do.” He says apprehensively. “But if there’s anything I learned, it’s that wishing for something won’t make it come true. We all tried to get something from Nadakhan and look what happened!”
Lloyd nods in understanding. “It only made him stronger.”
Good. They get it this time. “Right. But if we really want something, don’t wish it to happen, make it happen!”
He gets a nod from Kai and then Cole quirks his head. “But how are we gonna get close?”
That is a problem. Jay ponders for a second, looking at the dart, then at Flintlocke.
There it is.
“Maybe one of us doesn’t have to get close.”
He looks at Flintlocke who just raises an eyebrow. “Me?”
Jay nods emphatically. “You can take the shot from far away! Once he’s weakened, we’ll do the rest!”
Flintlocke groans and shakes his head. “But I can’t even shoot water in an ocean.”
“According to Nadakhan!” Jay’s done being scared of that monster. He’s gonna take him down before he even gets a chance to touch Nya. “But he never held the real power. We did!”
Kai steps in front of Cole and raises an eyebrow. “Uh, I don’t follow?”
“All his wishes,” Jay starts, “he could never make them on his own. He needed us to make them come true. Just like when I wished to be rich, he tried to convince me my dad died. But that wasn’t my real dad.” That last part gets bewildered looks from Zane, Lloyd, and Kai, but Jay keeps going. “My real dad lives with my mom. Happy in the junkyard.”
Maybe that last little bit wasn’t completely on the nail, maybe Jay’s just compartmentalizing right now, but that’s not important. The fact of the matter is, Nadakhan’s not all that great on his own. He’s all about tricks and deceit and manipulation to get vulnerable and impressionable people to fall in his trap. Everyone standing here is a victim of Nadakhan’s game.
“That’s true!” Cole smiles.
“And how did he manage to capture the greatest ninja this world has ever seen?”
Technically it’s Jay’s own fault.
“We all wished ourselves away.” Lloyd answers. “Jay’s right. It’s worth a shot, Flintlocke.”
The pirate looks down in thought. “If what yer sayin is really true... then let’s see if I still got my mojo.” He pulls out his pistol, aiming on a spot across the deck. Then he pulls the trigger, hitting the coin about fifty yards away and everyone cheers.
Lloyd rests a hand on both Flintlocke and Jay’s shoulders. “If you want something bad enough, you can make it happen.” Flintlocke nods, grabbing the dart from Jay, loading it into the sniper Dogshank hands him.
“Just give me a clear shot.”
Jay smirks. “Leave that to me.”
Cole rests a hand on his shoulder then, “You sure you’re gonna be okay? You really don’t look too hot right now.”
Jay knows Cole means well, but he’s really tired of hearing it. He knows he looks awful, he feels even worse, but he’s gotta save Nya. Especially after all she did to get him this far.
He can sleep for a whole month after this is all over.
Jay nods his head right away. “I can do it. I’ll rest after we win, promise.”
Cole gives him a hesitant smile and a kind pat on the shoulder as the others branch off to discuss details amongst themselves.
Jay rubs his still-stinging mouth in hopes to relieve the pain ripping that metal piece off caused, glaring at the offending object on the ground. He lightly taps his lip and when he pulls away, blood stains his hand. Before he can worry about it anymore, someone comes up behind him.
Flintlocke and Dogshank.
And Jay knows they just helped them escape, they just came up with a plan together, and he knows they’re on the good side now, but he can’t stop himself from flinching when they take a step too close.
Flintlocke taunting him as he’s freshly drugged and delirious, being dragged back to his cell. “You’re never going home, kid. The Captain’s got special plans for you.”
Dogshank’s massive fists breaking his ribs and slamming his head against the hard ground. “It’s nothing personal.”
“Sorry.” He apologizes quickly, composing himself.
Flintlocke shakes his head and interrupts him, “Don’t apologize, kid, ah… I mean, Jay. It’s us who owe you one, after what we put you through. We wanna apologize for all the harm we caused you an’ yer friends. We don’t expect you to forgive or even trust us, just know we’re with you ‘til the end, ninja.”
Dogshank nods in agreement next to him. Flintlocke holds out a hand to Jay.
Jay slowly returns a smile and shakes the pirate’s hand tentatively. “Thank you.”
“Good.” Flintlocke nods. “Now let’s go take down a Djinn.”
Jay smiles, but then his face falls as he remembers something. “Hey, uh, Flintlocke?” The pirate quirks his head in acknowledgement. “Were you, um...” Jay hesitates, cheeks flushing. “You interrupted the um, those pirates on purpose, didn’t you? That day I escaped? And… and before?”
Flintlocke turns to face him again, sighing deeply. “Yeah. Yeah, I did. Did it several times actually. With Nadakhan, too.”
The tension in Jay’s shoulders simultaneously loosens the slightest bit and worsens. He knew it. “But why? You had orders, I-I mean, you’ve obviously changed now, but then?”
Flintlocke looks at Jay, hesitating, and rests a hand on his shoulder. Jay’s proud to say he doesn’t flinch. “We’re pirates, ninja. We may be thieves, criminals, liars, an’ all around bad guys, but we don’t rape kids. There’s no justifyin that.” Jay shifts uncomfortably, hearing the word out loud, making sure the others don’t overhear the conversation. “Cami and Al...” He shakes his head in disbelief. “Those two always put me off, and when Nadakhan gave them the order to have their way with you about a month in of you resisting was when I realized the Cap’n had gone off the rails.”
Jay frowns at that.
If he was there over two, almost three months…
A month in…
Jay suddenly feels sick.
“How… how many times?” Flintlocke’s expression softens, an uncharacteristic detail in the pirate. “I-I mean, I can’t remember a lot and I just… I just want to make sure nothing…” Jay trails off, but Flintlocke seems to get the idea.
He sighs, “Nadakhan wanted me to keep you so high out of yer mind all the time, I’m surprised you remember anythin.”
Jay grimaces but he can’t help but let out a humorless laugh, “The stuff I do remember I can’t forget, believe me.”
Flintlocke sighs, guilt ridden all over his face, “Those two felt you up at ev’ry opportunity, but that’s as far as it went. I tried to come up with an excuse for them to do somethin else every time they took it too far.”
Jay lets out the tiniest breath of relief. He can’t say he feels better, but knowing that… that didn’t happen, at least not fully, lifts some of the heaviness in his chest. It’s still horrifying that he can’t remember all the times their hands were everywhere and all over him, but he at least knows now that that’s as bad as it got.
FSM, it sounds awful when he puts it like that.
He hates that that’s what he’s grateful for.
“And I am sorry for what you went through.” Flintlocke continues, “That ain’t fair. Yer too young.”
Jay gives him a small smile, “Thanks,” he responds genuinely. It’s time to stop thinking about all that now. He can wallow in all that mess after they save Nya. He turns to everyone else, getting their attention. “C’mon, guys. It’s now or never.”
Kai cracks his knuckles, “So, what exactly is your plan, Jay? Y’know, the ‘getting a clear shot’ part.”
Jay pauses in thought before taking a breath, “Okay, here’s what I’m thinking…”
—
Jay proceeds to hash out his jumble of a plan somewhat coherently. They need to get back to the Temple, lure Nadakhan out while keeping Nya away from him, attack from all angles so he won’t see what hit him, then once there’s an opening, Flintlocke will take the shot, and Jay will finish him off.
Whether it be the sword or the wish… Jay’s not too sure, yet.
He’s not so sure wishing Nadakhan wasn’t a djinn is a wish “said from the heart.” And he’s not taking any chances.
Once Jay’s finished, Cole interjects, raising an eyebrow. “I’m with you, Jay, I like the plan. One question. How are we getting there?”
Right.
Slight problem.
Jay looks around for a second and… oh.
Yeah, duh.
“Hey, Flintlocke,” Jay asks. “Any chance you can get this ship moving?”
“You got it, ninja.”
—
Then after a small crash course in flying and everybody staffing their stations, they’re heading straight for the Airjitzu Temple.
But as Jay sees it coming up to his line of sight, he’s seeing two Temples.
You’ve gotta be kidding me.
He rubs his eyes frantically, injured one flaring up at the pressure, and then looks down at the eyepatch tied around his belt from Ronin.
Jay pauses a moment before cursing to himself and putting the eyepatch over his blind eye with a huff.
The double vision clears, and even though he’s still partially blind, his depth perception evens out much better.
He hates when Ronin’s right.
And then Jay doesn’t get another thought out before the sounds of shouting and gun fire ring out all around them.
Kai and Cole are shouting, Jay watches as a bullet narrowly misses Lloyd’s shoulder, and Zane yells a warning at Jay to duck.
“Incoming at 3 o’clock!” Kai yells and takes out a sky shark with his cannon.
“Just keep them busy till we’re at the temple!”
Zane and Lloyd take out a few more, and Jay can finally think when the cursing at him stops, and the temple comes clearer into view. Jay pulls the wheel in a hard left, making the tip of the ship dive towards the temple.
“Now?!” Kai yells.
“Hold on!” Jay responds. Several pirates climb to the top of the temple, aiming their guns, and Jay waits till the last possible second to take out as many pirates as he can before yelling, “Jump!” as soon as the ship crashes into the temple.
The ship sheers the top of the building clean off, rubble and debris flying everywhere, before it falls of the edge of the island and into the ocean below.
Jay hits the ground hard, just in time to see that FSM awful ship be destroyed.
Good riddance.
First the ship, now Nadakhan.
Zane is there to help him up, and Jay mutters a thanks, briefly gripping his side where he can already feel a blood stain blossoming. His ears are ringing.
But he doesn’t have time to think about it, because Nadakhan comes floating from the remains of the temple.
Out of all five ninja, his eyes land on Jay and he sneers. “Mmm. Looks like someone has a death wish.”
Jay’s stomach clenches, but Kai responds before he can, with all the confidence of someone who isn’t scared. “Huh. Looks like we crashed your party.”
“And to think, we forgot a wedding gift.”
They aren’t scared of him.
“Heh,” Jay huffs, matching the bravado he’s always admired of Cole and Kai. “I brought a little something.” He mocks as he draws Nadakhan’s sword.
Nadakhan scowls when he sees the blade in Jay’s hand and forms another blue orb in his hands, but something, no… Someone grabs his attention.
It’s Nya.
She’s walking down the steps where the entrance used to be, and thank whoever is listening she’s not hurt.
“Step away from him, Nya!“ He yells in relief seeing her. “This guy is about to become French toast!” Not his best metaphor, but something, nonetheless.
Then Nya… she glares at him.
“My name is not Nya.” She sneers in disgust in a thick accent similar to Nadakhan’s. “It’s Delara! And you will pay for your insubordination!” The closer she gets, the more Jay can see her, and it’s not Nya.
Well, it is Nya, but not.
It’s Nya’s body, but that’s not how she walks, not how she talks, and her eyes definitely don’t glow green on a regular basis.
“He must’ve cast a spell on her,” Zane suggests. “We must defeat him to save Nya!”
Jay frowns, stomach clenching.
Stop Nadakhan, save Nya.
The others run to take cover in separate directions to their positions, Jay staying at the forefront to keep Nadakhan’s attention.
He can do this.
He’s done being afraid.
Nadakhan looks up and down at Jay, and then at his sword, chuckling. “You think you can cast me away with my own sword? How little you must think!” He smirks, forming another orb in his hands and throws it straight at Jay. “I wish you gone!“
Jay yelps and jumps out of the way just in time, the energy orb hitting the pillar behind him, shattering it to pieces, instead. He lands on his broken wrist, biting his lip to keep from reacting.
Nadakhan throws another one near Kai. “Careful, ninja!” Lloyd yells, “We don’t want to hurt her in the process!” As if they needed the reminder. “Just do as we planned!”
Each of them lets their powers come to life from their respective positions, ready to attack.
Nadakhan looks around at each of them, angry. “I will squash you like bugs.”
Jay swallows nervously, catching Cole’s gaze. He gives Jay a reassuring nod, which Jay returns, and he gives him the signal. Cole then sprints behind Nadakhan, causing the djinn to fire in his direction, narrowly avoiding Cole, and hitting one of the statues instead.
“You are destroying my work of art,” Nadakhan sneers. “A pity! Though I suppose you will make good replacements!”
What?!
Jay doesn’t have time to be disturbed because Kai snarks back like it’s easy, mocking the djinn. “Sure. You’re a real tough guy when you get each of us alone.”
“Well, let’s see how tough you are when we’re together!” Cole finishes.
That’s right.
Cole, Kai, Lloyd, and Zane aren’t afraid.
So, he shouldn’t be either.
Cole clenches his fist and fires a blast of rock at Nadakhan, smashing a statue nearby, and using that distraction, Zane comes from the back, rushing at Nadakhan, ice readily forming in his hands.
Zane doesn’t even have time to react.
“I wish you still!” Nadakhan yells as he throws another blueish-purple orb at Zane.
Zane goes still and his skin morphs from silver to gold. He falls to the ground unmoving with a loud thud.
He isn’t moving.
“Zane!” Cole shouts his name.
Nya - er - Delara laughs mockingly.
Panic wells up in Jay’s stomach.
Zane isn’t moving!
Is he... Is he?
No, no he has to be fine. Nadakhan wouldn’t actually kill them, would he? He‘s cruel, sure, but he isn’t that cruel?
Right?
Oh, who‘s he kidding, everyone wants them dead right now.
But not just like that…
With only a flick of the wrist?!
No, Zane is fine.
He has to be.
But he isn’t moving…
A horrifying smile appears on Nadakhan’s face, and he laughs evilly, “And so! The end of the ninja has begun!”
Jay wants to puke, but he has to keep fighting.
Keep fighting. For Zane.
They‘ll figure it out after it’s all over.
They are gonna pull through this.
All of them.
They always do.
Cole signals to Kai, then at Lloyd who throws his energy at another pillar.
“Fire!”
“Earth!”
Kai and Cole attack at the same time, Kai’s fire making contact. But Nadakhan just growls in annoyance before throwing two more blasts at them both.
Just like Zane, Cole and Kai don’t have time to react, and they turn to gold, hitting the ground hard.
“No…” Jay whispers to himself. He’s losing everyone again, he just got them back and now…
He looks at Lloyd, who looks just as distraught as he feels.
Jay takes cover behind another pillar, taking deep and heavy breaths, trying to drown out the sound of Delara’s laughing.
“Three down, two to go!” Nadakhan yells. “Come out now, ninja, and I promise it will be painless!”
Yeah right.
Lloyd runs from his cover, Nadakhan turns his back to Jay, so he takes his chance, charging at the djinn from behind.
Nya, or, Delara notices Jay and comes at him angrily. Jay feels a mountain of guilt as he picks her up and, as gently as possible, shoves her out of his way. “Sorry, Nya! I have to do this!!”
Nadakhan whips around, eyes landing on Jay and readying another orb. Lloyd takes that as his chance and throws an energy ball at Nadakhan, hitting him directly.
“No!” Nadakhan screams in pain, losing altitude and momentarily falling.
“He’s hit, Lloyd!” Jay yells in disbelief. “We’ve got him!”
The two ninja charge the djinn at the same time, Jay readying the sword, and Lloyd forming another energy ball. Lloyd throws it, but Nadakhan sits up just in time, grabbing Lloyd’s energy with his glowing hands, and redirects it at Jay.
Jay screams, the force of the blast knocking him back on his stomach. He groans and coughs, quickly dragging himself behind a nearby statue, taking a second to breathe.
“Jay!” Lloyd yells worriedly.
He forgot how much of a punch Lloyd’s power packs.
That hurt.
A lot.
His gi is ripped… his stitches are on the ground right next to him, covered in blood. Jay tries not to puke, pulling off his hood.
He does not succeed.
“Agh! I wish you still!” Jay puts his hood back on and peers behind the statue just in time to see Lloyd’s golden form hit the ground, unmoving.
“Lloyd!”
Jay’s stomach drops.
He’s all alone.
He’s alone again.
He groans, “Oh come on, Flintlocke! Take the shot!” He whispers to himself desperately. He’s running out of time, he can’t keep running away forever!
The statue Jay’s leaning against explodes into pieces, and he gets shoved to his knees from the blast. He doesn’t catch himself in time, hitting his head on the ground in front of him.
He tries to quickly scramble to his feet, drawing his sword to put distance between him and the djinn stalking towards him.
And suddenly… seeing Nya’s possessed person glaring from the staircase, his friends’ lifeless bodies strewn about the temple’s grounds, feeling every bone and joint ache vigorously, thinking way too much about how those orange hands were on him in ways they never should have been, staring at that monster with his barely intact vision?
Jay gets angry.
And everything comes to the surface at once.
“Why?” Jay sneers at Nadakhan’s smiling face. “Why did you do it? Why did you do that to me, you didn’t have to do that?!” He feels angry tears reflexively build up. “You could’ve just struck me with your sword from the beginning, but instead you… y-you… you ruined me, took everything from me!”
Nadakhan looks at him for a beat, then laughs.
He laughs.
Boisterous, like Jay just told a hilarious joke.
Not like he ruined Jay’s life.
“Oh, you ignorant child. It was never about you,” he sneers. “It is unfortunate of what befell you, my crew just couldn’t control themselves. But like I said before…” Nadakhan quirks an eyebrow and smiles, “…who’s fault was that now, hm? I always crush the things in my way, Jay, whether it be necessary or not. And you so happened to be in my way.” He laughs at the horrified look on Jay’s pale face, another orb glistening, “You were not my first, but you were certainly the most fun.”
Jay stumbles backwards, hands coming up to cover his ears.
He doesn’t want to hear this.
He can’t.
He inhales a few raspy breaths, backing away.
“What’s wrong, my little canary? Can’t breathe? I know you still fear me, child. And you always will.”
Jay gasps, gripping the sword tighter. He can’t breathe, he’s panicking, come on, get a grip.“N-no I-I, I’m not I-I— “
Nadakhan floats closer, grinning evilly, “Oh but you are, my canary.” He materializes another blue orb, twirling it mockingly in his fingers. “But, of course, who could blame you? I took all that is most valuable to you, reduced you to nothing. And yet…” he pauses, glaring. “You still defied me. Endangered my plans. And for that? You must pay.”
Jay staggers, nearly tripping over his feet despite himself. He needs to fight, not be afraid, the others weren’t, and now they’re gone, what’s wrong with him?!
“Your friends are gone, ninja. You’re the only one left. Just give in.”
Just wish it all to go away.
“Now…” He aims the blue orb at Jay. “Give me back my sword.” Jay turns and runs, narrowly avoiding the blast. He takes cover behind a bigger structure, but Nadakhan blows it up, too.
Jay frantically runs behind the next one.
It explodes.
And the next one…
He’s all alone, he can’t get away.
There’s nothing to distract the djinn long enough for Jay to take cover.
Flintlocke has to take the shot.
C’mon please!
A blast hits the last pillar, and Jay’s enveloped in the burning blast, the rubble hitting his back and knocking him to the ground.
Jay screams, unable to contain it, and the sword flies out of his hand. He hits the ground hard with a grunt. He tries to hurriedly push himself up, but his arm buckles. He cries out, tears reflexively falling.
He pushes himself onto his back to clear his airway, vision blurring and ears ringing.
Nadakhan laughs.
He can see the djinn and Nya, upside down from his view on the ground.
The pain is blinding, he can’t focus. His eye flutters blearily.
He can’t move.
He failed.
He couldn’t do it.
This is all his fault.
“Finally!” Nadakhan cheers, picking Nya up and twirling her in the air. “You loose, my little canary!” Nadakhan glares at him in victory. “I wish…”
Jay can’t stop the sob that escapes his throat, shaking his head weakly.
That’s it.
It’s over.
Nadakhan won.
Jay can’t do anything.
“I-I’m sorry, Nya,” he murmurs to himself. “I’m so sorry.”
It was all for nothing.
And now he’s gonna die.
All of a sudden, Jay hears a sharp whistle zip through the air, a shattering of glass, and Nadakhan yells out in pain.
“Tiger Widow…” He hears Nadakhan sneer.
And then the ground rumbles and shakes, Djinnjago starts crumbling, some lone islands fall.
Flintlocke took the shot, he did it.
That monster is hit.
Nadakhan falls to the ground as his work tumbles along with him. “No!” He can hear Nya gasp in shock. “Delara?”
Jay tries once more to push himself up, he manages to get to his knees. He tells himself the tears falling without his permission are just reflexive.
And then he hears the guys’ voices, Kai sits up to his right, skin no longer gold.
“The poison!” Kai yells. “It’s working!”
“His magic is failing!” Cole shouts, sitting up as his skin fades from gold back to its ghostly green. “Now, Jay! Now!”
Jay wearily lifts his head in time to see everyone get to their feet, gold disappearing.
Zane, being closest to him, looks at him with concern. “Jay? Jay, are you okay?!”
Jay doesn’t have the strength to respond or deny any of the worried exclamations his friends make. They’re calling his name, but he doesn’t acknowledge them.
The only reason he even forces himself to get up and fight the absolute mind-numbing pain coursing through his entire body is because he has a chance to end this. He can stop Nadakhan, he can save Ninjago, save his friends, save Nya.
And then all of them can go home together and pretend this whole thing was just some horrible nightmare.
He manages to get himself to his feet, yanking off his hood so he can breathe, stumbling and gasping heavily through the pain-filled fog clouding his entirety. He takes a step towards Nadakhan, and oh man his ankle is definitely beyond ruined now. His head is pounding furiously, blurring the vision in his one eye. The stitches on his side are completely ripped again, he’s disgusted that he can feel the hole there. He briefly touches his abdomen and when he pulls his hand away, his stomach twists in knots.
Blood.
A lot of it.
Coating his fingers.
He grips the wound tightly to stop the bleeding. Worry about it later.
He has to finish this.
He meets Nadakhan with a glare in his eyes.
This is the one who took his pride, his dignity, his peace of mind, his friends, his family, took everything away from him.
The one who tore Ninjago apart.
The one who hurt Nya.
And now? He’s gonna pay.
He limps towards the djinn who’s struggling to keep upright, but glaring at Jay, nonetheless.
“I wish...” Jay starts. “I... I wish...”
Something... something doesn’t feel right.
“I wish you weren’t a...”
“Jay...”
And that’s when Jay’s entire world shatters into a million little pieces.
Nadakhan falls to the ground, and standing behind him, breathing heavily… is Nya...
.... with the venom splattered all over her chest.
Jay’s world starts spinning. His ears are ringing, and he can feel his heart beating too fast in his chest. His vision narrows, and the only thing on his mind is Nya.
“Nya!!!” He shouts, maybe even screams, her name. “The poison hit you, too?!”
Jay rips the eyepatch off his eye and bolts into a dead sprint to Nya. His foot is on fire. It’s pure agony, he can’t stop himself from limping, his side is gushing blood, stitches ripping further, and his body is begging him to stop but he doesn’t care.
Get to Nya get to Nya get to Nya is the only thought in his mind.
He catches her as she falls, grabbing her hand and squeezing it tight as she weakly squeezes his back. He falls to a kneel and cradles her close. His blood is getting all over her silk white dress. The venom is searing and sizzling on her skin.
He shakes his head in disbelief.
Nya’s eyes flutter as she fights for more breaths.
Her face is laced with pain.
This can’t be happening...
This isn’t supposed to be happening....
The others quickly crowd around them. “It only hurts a Djinn, but it’s fatal to her!” Zane’s voice is frantic.
No no no!
Jay’s heart is beating a million miles a minute.
What has he done?!
He can hear Nadakhan’s pain-filled laugh. “Only... one wish, Jay.” Nadakhan’s voice, despite being strained and raspy, is still so condescending. He’s mocking him. “What a dilemma. Wish me mortal and she dies. Wish her well, and there is no stopping me!”
Jay wants to ignore him but he’s right.
“Y-you have to make y-your last wish.” Nya’s voice is shaky and filled with pain. Sweat is beading on her forehead and a few tears leak from her eyes. She rests her hand on their intertwined ones. “You’re the only one who can s-stop him.”
Jay shakes his head frantically. She wants him to let her die?! “N-no,” his voice breaks, “not if that means losing you.” He’s crying now too.
She smiles softly. “I never wanted to be a part of your boys club, anyway.” She brings her hand up to Jay’s cheek and wipes away his tears.
“No, Nya, don’t say that!”
Her smile doesn’t falter. She looks at him with so much love and admiration, everything he knows he doesn’t deserve. Tears stream down both of their faces.
“Guess it’s true. The greatest love stories do always end in tragedy.”
She takes one last deep breath…
And then she falls limp.
Her grip on his hand loosens.
She’s still.
She’s gone.
Her chest isn’t rising and falling anymore.
A shaky sigh comes from Jay’s lips. His face falls and his tears fall even harder. He’s sobbing now.
He hugs her tight, resting his forehead on her’s.
He squeezes her hand.
Her cold, limp, unmoving hand.
The hand that will never squeeze his back again.
No.
No, this isn’t happening.
He has to be dreaming, right?
This isn’t supposed to happen!
They had a plan.
It was supposed to work.
They have to get out of this alive.
They always do.
They’ve always made it out alright.
But... not this time.
Nadakhan won.
And one of them isn’t coming home.
“Just be careful out there. I know you kids, none of you have any sense of self preservation. We don’t need to bring home five heroes just to bury one. Got it?”
If they even have a home to go back to.
This is all his fault.
Ninjago would be destroyed.
Nadakhan would rule.
All because of him.
Nya’s dead.
She’s dead.
Kai’s little sister.
Lloyd, Cole, and Zane’s best friend.
The only person who’s always loved him for who he is with no strings attached.
The stupid future was wrong.
What are any of them gonna do now?
This is all because of him.
Everything is his fault.
Jay can’t think.
Jay can’t breathe.
The only thing he can focus on is Nya’s limp body in his arms.
Her ever-growing cold hand clutched in his warm, fevered one.
The pain in his heart outweighs the physical pain a thousand to one.
He can hear Nadakhan behind him. He sees the shadow of the sword looming over his head.
He doesn’t care.
He doesn’t have the strength to move.
He doesn’t even realize the words he says… wishes… pleads… are out loud.
“I wish, you had taken my hand,” he chokes on a sob, “and no one ever found that stupid teapot in the first place.”
He wishes it with all his heart.
He wishes he would’ve been honest with her.
He wishes he had told her everything from the very beginning.
He wishes he hadn’t made all those mistakes.
He wishes he never even made those wishes.
He wishes he could’ve been strong enough.
He wishes he could erase the past few months.
He wishes Nadakhan would just go away.
He wishes Nya would just start breathing again.
He would give anything if she would just keep breathing.
But that’s never going to happen again.
Because she’s dead.
And it’s all his fault.
Nadakhan’s sharp gasp gets his attention, it gets the others’ attention too because when he looks up, all four of their tear-stained faces are looking behind him at who he can only assume is Nadakhan.
The sword clatters to the ground inches from Jay’s head.
“Y-your... w-wish is yours... to keep.” Nadakhan’s angry, strained voice rings out as he falls to the ground and his pocket watch with Delara’s picture clatters open.
Jay’s eyes widen when it clicks.
He didn’t even realize he made a wish…
He looks at the others, their bruised and bleeding faces just as shocked as his, then he looks at Nya.
And Jay can’t really explain what happens next.
He grips Nya tightly as the pocket watch spins counterclockwise and it feels like things speed in reverse. Djinnjago reassembles itself and then...
He’s no longer holding Nya’s body in his arms, he’s in the lighthouse with Nya, she’s alive, fighting off pirates, and his heart is still beating too fast, and the pain hits him like a truck, and he’s still blind in one eye, and Nya is there telling him she’s always loved him, that she’s never stopped loving him, and pushing him through the portal when it should have been him....
“The reason you’re the only one I’ve ever let into my heart... even before you saw a glimpse into our future... I saw it too.... It’s you who has the wish!”
Now he’s on Nadakhan’s ship and he’s being rescued, and the pain is getting worse, and Lloyd’s there telling him he needs to save his wish, and Cole and Lloyd are gone it’s all his fault...
“You’ll need it.”
“For when?!”
“For when it’s said from the heart...”
Then the pain becomes unbearable, and he’s back in his cell on Nadakhan’s ship, and the weight on his ankle is too heavy, it won’t go away, and he’s bleeding and bruised and broken and crying, and he’s still blind, and everything hurts, and he wants to give up so bad...
“You’re never getting out of here….”
“Wait till I get my hands on you, brat, I’m gonna fuck you up so bad...”
“You’re all alone...”
“Just wish it all to go away!”
Then he’s eating lunch with Nya in the city and the physical pain is gone, and he can see out of both eyes again, but his stomach’s in knots and she’s exasperated, telling him they’re only ever gonna be friends...
“We’re friends... but that’s all we are. And that’s all we’re ever gonna be...”
And then it doesn’t hurt anymore. They’re on the billboard, way before this nightmare even started, and he’s just said the wrong thing again and now Nya hates him and she’s gonna leave and the media’s here...
“Too late.”
“We’re a team. We stick together.”
“Thanks, but I can stick up for myself.”
Time speeds up...
“And just what are you implying by ‘we’?”
And then time stops spinning...
“We...”
“They’re gonna see us!” Lloyd points up at the incoming chopper. “Quick, take cover!”
Everyone Airjitzu’s behind the billboard except Nya. Jay’s got a weird feeling in his stomach.
“Nya,” he treads carefully, “you need to hide, too!” She puts her hands on her hips. “Ah! Forget what I said. Just take my hand!”
They’ve been here before.
This is where it all started.
Does... does that mean?
Did he just… reverse time?!
“Just take his hand, Nya. Or else we’re gonna be...” Cole hesitates like he’s unsure of something, “…spotted.”
“Nya,” Jay says meaningfully as he pulls his hood off, “take my hand.”
She pulls off her hood and smiles. She Airjitzu’s to him and their hands intertwine as they’re pulled into the same vortex of Airjitzu.
Then Nya’s eyes melt when hers meet Jay’s, and she grabs his collar and yanks him in for a kiss. Jay gasps in surprise, then smiles, relieved, and leans into her touch. Time slows down, wind rushing in his hair as he hugs Nya close, and they touch down back on the rooftop. When they pull apart, Nya’s looking at him with the same wonder as before.
“How... what did?” Jay stutters in shock, still smiling from the kiss.
Nya chuckles, “I remember. I remember it all.”
“I-I do, too. But... but how?”
“Who cares?” Nya says flippantly, still smiling, and she grabs his gi again, except this time, she pulls him in for a hug, and Jay holds her like he’s scared of letting go.
A stab a fear cuts through Jay’s stomach.
“FSM, are you okay?!” He whispers frantically, squeezing her tighter just to make sure he’s not dreaming. “Y-you were… you were, I-I mean… we were just—“
“Hey,” Nya cuts him off, loosening the hug briefly to look at Jay, eyes shimmering with happy tears. “I’m okay. You did it, you saved me.”
Jay’s jaw drops slightly, eyes widening, before burying his head back in her shoulder. “Oh, First Master…”
Jay doesn’t get to finish the thought because Lloyd’s voice interrupts their moment. “Uh, I-I’m getting the strangest feeling of deja-vu. Have we been here before?”
Jay’s the first one to pull away from the hug this time and raises an eyebrow, giving Nya a worrying look.
Do they not remember?!
What’s going on??
Kai’s over exaggerated gagging noises distract them from their worry as he exclaims, “Gross!” very dramatically, and Cole responds with something the two can’t hear.
The rest of them hop off the billboard still somewhat confused, but smiling, nonetheless. Zane, looking over his shoulder, rests his hand on Lloyd’s (regular, fifteen-year-old Lloyd’s) shoulder, and mentions, “Are we still going to try and stop Clouse?”
“Let’s just hope he missed his train.” Lloyd answers before anyone can give it another thought.
Their team, albeit out of the loop, congratulates them both, Cole punches Jay on the shoulder playfully. “So, how did this thing happen so fast?” He asks, smile on his face.
“Yeah, you were about ready to rip his head off a second ago, Nya,” Kai jokes.
Nya looks at Jay sheepishly, and answers for them when his face loses some color. “Oh, y’know. A lot of talking earlier, and now we’re working some things out.” She smiles unconvincingly, but it must satisfy the others enough for their attention to shift to Dareth, flying in on a news chopper, camera in hand.
And Jay and Nya’s kiss broadcasted on every digital billboard and screen in the near vicinity.
“Uh wow.” Jay says blushing. “Um, don’t remember consenting to that.” Nya doesn’t look all that pleased either, but she slips her arm around Jay’s waist, regardless. He returns the embrace with more force than necessary.
“Really, man? Can’t you see that was kind of a private moment?” Kai says to Dareth, annoyed. “Have some respect, dude.”
Dareth laughs, setting down the camera. “Screw the privacy! This is gonna get you some real publicity!! NGTV News wants a spot with you ASAP, this is gonna be great, fellas. And gal, of course.”
Kai rolls his eyes, but Lloyd intervenes. “Look, Dareth, no more of that stuff. Can you just give us a ride back to the Bounty? We’re kinda dealing with something at the moment.”
Dareth winks and gestures for them to come. “Sure thing, kids, hop in! What might this something be? Ooo another adventure we can advertise?!”
Jay doesn’t hear anything after that. He’s too focused on the ringing in his ears. Nya briefly drops his hand to hop in the helicopter, then reaches out to help him as he steps up.
What just happened?
What did he do?
It takes him too long to realize someone’s talking to him.
“Hello? Jay??” Cole waves a hand in front of his face. “Been talking to you for like two minutes, dude. You good?”
“Are you okay? You’re not looking too hot. Do you need to sit this one out?”
Jay shakes himself out of it. Everyone’s staring at him, Dareth included. “Yeah, yeah. I’m fine. What’d you say?”
Kai frowns, suspicious. “I was just wondering what’s going on with your eyes?”
Jay raises a wary eyebrow. “What are you talking about?
“Uh, one’s blue, one’s like… yellowish... brown? Freaky color-changing eyes are Lloyd’s thing, is that new, or?”
Jay’s face pales. “Huh?”
“Here, look.” Kai pulls out his phone camera to show Jay his face.
And sure enough.
Jay’s eye that had been blind before is… well, not blue like the other.
“I uh,” he hesitates. He sends Nya a side eye, not knowing how much he should reveal before he knows everything. Nya minutely shakes her head. Jay gets the message, swallowing thickly, “I have no idea. I-It didn’t look like that this morning.”
“Let’s just get back home,” Nya says hastily, hoping to shift everyone’s attention and cover for Jay. “We should make sure that was the only Clouse sighting if we’re not taking a trip to Stiix.”
“Nya’s right, guys,” Lloyd says, and Jay’s grateful the focus is off of him. “Dareth? Do you mind?”
“No sweat, kiddo! I’ll call the producer.”
“No, Dareth…”
Jay tunes the rest of the conversation out, focusing instead on Nya’s hand in his own.
Her warm, very much alive hand.
He looks up at her, eyes melting. She smiles at him reassuringly, albeit a little tight.
They need to talk about things, away from the others so they can figure out what happened exactly, but not now.
Right now, they’re okay.
She’s alive.
She’s not dead.
She’s okay.
And maybe he’s not really sure what he did, or how he did it, or what exactly happened in the first place… but she’s okay.
He’s okay and obviously not injured anymore.
They’re all okay.
Everyone’s here, and Nadakhan isn’t.
Right now… they’re both alive.
And that’s what matters.
Notes:
Come find me on tumblr as MondotheBombo if you just wanna chat or have questions!
Chapter 6: Epilogue Part One... Repercussions
Summary:
“So even if we win, we lose?”
What Kai had said couldn’t be more true.
How can everything turn out so right but so wrong at the same time?
Notes:
WHOOOOOOOO BOY, HERE IT IS!!!!!
a HUGE thank you is in order to everyone who stuck around in the almost year since the last chapter was posted, y'all are so freaking amazing! all the comments are always so sweet and supportive, and i can't thank you enough! this chapter was originally so much longer, but it was getting ridiculous so i split it in half. hopefully, this means the next one will be out fairly soon, and definitely before the end of the year.
!!WARNINGS!!
this chapter is going to get ROUGH so PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE read the tags and be careful if you find anything triggering. this chapter contains elements of implied SA, non-con, non-con drug use, nightmares, graphic depictions of violence, depersonalization, dissociation, panic attacks, hallucinations, and the whole shebang. every tag you see is pretty much applicable in this chapter. this is the most depressing and in-detail thing i've written, and the roughest chapter this story will contain altogether, it's quite literally Jay's rock bottom, but that also means it can only go up from here. the next two chapters will be much more hopeful, but for now, it's just a lot of bittersweetness and hurt/minimal comfort. emphasis on the hurt.the next two chapters will also include more of Nya's pov, as well as the other's. but this chapter is mainly Jay's pov. it's very important to me that both of their traumas are addressed because they both went through some shit, so just know Nya's time is coming, but i just got to handle the bulk of Jay's first.
ALSO! this fic now has a playlist which you can listen to on Spotify here!
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/0TMfvdlWmVTzgvIwVOReDJ?si=0f35d94b0c13433ei sincerely hope this was worth the wait, so without further ado, please enjoy over 23k words of Jay trauma :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The trip back to the Bounty isn’t more than twenty minutes, but Jay doesn’t let go of Nya’s hand the entire time.
Partly because he’s terrified out of his mind that she’s just gonna drop dead any minute and Nadakhan is gonna appear out of nowhere and say the whole thing was a trick and that he didn’t actually fix anything… but also because it feels like his heart is fluttering, he’s dizzy and lightheaded, and really really concerned he’s gonna pass out.
He’s grateful Nya got the attention off of him, the others are focused on talking to Dareth, mainly trying to dissuade him of more TV specials, and not focused on Jay falling apart at the moment.
And the only way they could be so calm about whatever’s going on right now when Jay isn’t is if they don’t know what just happened. And he can’t even begin to figure out how to unpack that at the moment.
He notices Nya hasn’t taken her eyes off him. She squeezes his hand tighter, and whispers, “Are you okay?”
No.
Absolutely not.
What in the First Spinjitzu Master’s name did I just do?!
But he doesn’t get the chance to answer because the pilot lands the helicopter on the deck of the Bounty. Wu is there to greet them, probably prepared to ask about their mission, but Jay isn’t keen on staying for that.
He drops Nya’s hand, muttering a haphazard excuse about being tired, too focused on getting away from everyone so he can panic, puke, cry, probably all of the above, to hear anyone call his name.
But he passes out before he can make it more than a few steps.
He collapses like a puppet with its strings cut.
He barely recognizes the fact that he’s actively fainting when someone catches him before he can face plant into the floorboards.
—
He wakes up in the med-bay the next day feeling groggy with a cold compress on his forehead and Nya and Zane hovering by his side.
The two pause their conversation when they see him stir, overjoyed to see him awake, and Zane removes the compress, calmly telling him that according to his less-than-stellar vitals, the nindroid isn’t surprised by his little incident.
He tells Jay that he more than likely passed out due to a combination of things. Dehydration, exhaustion, and a rapid change in blood pressure; extremely low to unnaturally high in a matter of moments, in other words, spontaneous hypertension.
Zane is rightfully confused, there’s no logical explanation to Jay’s condition that he can think of, but luckily for Jay, his older brother doesn’t ask too many questions. He simply shoves a Gatorade and a protein bar in Jay’s hands and kindly instructs him to take it easy for the next few hours before giving him and Nya some space, saying he’ll tell the others that he’s awake.
There’s a bit of an awkward silence as Jay sips his drink through a straw, neither one really knowing what to say.
Nya’s the one to break the silence, looking uncomfortably awkward and worried at the same time. “Are you okay?” She continues before he can answer, “For real, this time. No more bullshit. Are you really, okay? Because I just watched you take a nosedive in front of everyone, and with you being so injured literally just a second ago and then not, I—” She cuts herself off, crossing her arms and rubbing at her chest absentmindedly.
Jay’s face scrunches up guiltily, and he hesitates for a moment to think, reluctantly looking up from his lap and meeting Nya’s eyes. Her brow is furrowed in worry, and stress lines mark her forehead.
Aside from the awful feeling in his gut and a minor headache, nothing actually hurts.
There’s no blood, bruises, bandages, stitches, mangled limbs, or broken ribs. He’s still in his gi, the original one (subconsciously grateful no one changed his clothes while he was asleep), and there are no tears, worn fabric, blood, or dirt stains. All the wraps, sashes, and his gloves are still intact. It’s as good as new. There’s no real evidence of him ever being injured, to begin with.
But now that the adrenaline’s faded and what he realizes is probably shock setting in, his eye...
It’s blurry.
It’s definitely not blind anymore, but it’s definitely not normal. It’s slightly better than it was at the lighthouse.
Jay finally answers after probably taking too long to think. “I’m okay, really. Aside from being a little lightheaded, I don’t think anything’s wrong physically.”
Nya still looks unsure. “You’re positive? You’re not lying?”
“How could you not tell me?!”
“Well, actually,” he says nervously, “my eye uh…”
Nya raises an eyebrow. “What? Does it still hurt?!”
“No!” Jay says hurriedly. “No, it doesn’t hurt. But it’s blurry.”
Nya hesitates in thought before her face scrunches up in confusion, “What?” She says in disbelief and unfolds her arms, coming closer to take a look, cupping Jay’s cheek to get a better look and instructing him to follow her finger. And he does, without much difficulty. His pupil is a little foggy, but nothing seems different besides the change in color.
She frowns, pulling her hand away. “It was pretty messed up before. But if we’re both… back to normal… I don’t know why this would be any different?” Jay shrugs, grimacing. “Nothing else is wrong, though, right?”
Jay shakes his head. “That’s it. Promise.”
Nya nods, seemingly convinced, and takes a seat at the edge of the med-bay bed, Jay scoots over a tad so she has room.
“Are you okay?”
Nya fixes him with that look he’s been getting from her so often, her gaze softening. She nods, “Yeah. Yeah, I’m okay,” saying softly.
The unspoken I’m alive hangs in the air above the two.
The silence in the med bay hanger is loud as the shock settles in. The only noise being Jay’s sipping and Zane’s distant voice down the hall, likely telling the others about Jay.
“Did I really… turn back time?” Jay’s meek voice breaks the silence, deciding to go ahead and address the elephant in the room.
Nya hesitates, looking at the bedsheets like they hold all the answers, “I… I think so.”
“FSM,” Jay mutters in disbelief, running a hand through his hair.
“The guys don’t remember any of it,” Nya adds, looking at him when Jay raises an eyebrow. “I kinda prodded them while you were out,” she explains. “It’s like it never happened at all, I think… I think we’re the only ones who do remember.” Nya must notice the color drain from his face. “I-I don’t know how, but…”
She cuts herself off, not really knowing what to say.
Uncertainty paints his expression like he’s wrestling with the thoughts in his head. “Should we tell them?”
Nya doesn’t respond for a minute, turmoil racking her insides. Jay raises his eyebrow at the lack of response. “I-I… no. I don’t think we should.”
Jay’s taken aback, clearly not expecting that answer. “But… all that stuff only happened because I lied and kept secrets, Nya. I don’t want a repeat of last time, people get hurt.”
Understanding seems to cross her face at that, fully aware of the hypocrisy of the situation and what she’s asking of him. “I’m not saying we never tell them!” She quickly corrects. “Just… until we can figure some things out.”
Jay furrows his eyebrows, searching Nya’s expression for any uncertainty. “Are you sure about this, Nya?”
It looks like Nya might hesitate, but her face hardens before Jay can catch any doubt. She nods. “Yeah.”
Jay hesitates, still unsure. “I guess I wouldn’t even really know where to start.”
Nya nods sympathetically, “Yeah. Me… me neither. I mean, just telling Kai would be—“
“Nya, you were dead.” Jay cuts her off abruptly as if the realization had just hit him.
The silence in the room is deafening.
“I-I felt your heart stop, you were cold and, and…”
Her expression immediately falls, pained, like she’s trying to reassure Jay but is just as scared and conflicted as he is. “I… I know. But, but I’m okay, now? See?” She takes a deep breath as if to emphasize for herself as well as Jay and leans down to try and reach his line of sight where he’s looking down, pointedly, not at her. “Still here, still breathing, still alive. Both of us are, Jay. You beat him and saved us, saved everyone. You did that.”
He doesn’t look convinced, setting his half-drunken gatorade on the bedside table and bringing his legs closer to himself so he can sit cris-crossed, giving Nya more space.
“It’s still my fault any of this happened in the first place,” he says bitterly. Nya just frowns, intending to shut down the self-deprecation, but Jay doesn’t let her.
“Look, I-I know you kissed me on the rooftop, and the things you said when you…” Jay changes the subject quickly, hesitating like it hurts to finish the sentence, “but it was probably just adrenaline, and I don’t blame you if it was just a mistake, so if you don’t want a relationship I totally get it, please don’t feel pressured, I’ll give you space if that’s what you want, what I should’ve done the first time, and—“
“Hey,” Nya cuts off his rambling, smiling slightly teary-eyed, reaching to rest her hand on his leg in what Jay’s sure is intended to be comfort, but stopping herself. “Is it okay if I put my hand here?”
Jay really wants to say no, because he doesn’t want anyone’s hands on him that aren’t his. But she asks so gently, and Jay feels disgusted that she even has to ask in the first place, despite the fact that she did means more to him than she’ll ever know.
“It’s okay to say no. You don’t have to, I promise.”
It’s okay to say no.
“I don’t care what you said, birdie. This is happenin whether you like it or not.”
And FSM Jay hates himself.
He knows what she’s doing, and he knows why she’s doing it.
He told her about the ship. And even if he didn’t mention that it probably wasn’t hard for her to connect some dots in a different way.
He had no control whatsoever while he was a prisoner, was bounced around a fighting ring every day, and manhandled at every given moment, and yeah, that’s part of it, but…
It doesn’t matter.
But because that’s what he decided to confide to her, she’s trying to give him his agency back.
He knows that.
And it’s not like he’s been hiding his aversion to touch very well, especially at the lighthouse.
But still.
It’s not that he doesn’t appreciate it; he’s just mad at himself that he even feels this way in the first place.
No one’s ever asked him if he’d be okay with touch because it’s always been understood.
Even in the midst of a panic attack, his friends have learned there’s no need to ask.
It’s a stupid question, of course he wants touch.
He revels in it.
A hair ruffle, head pat, hug, half-hug, shoulder nudge, high-five. Heck, even just lying on someone… he’ll take anything and love it all the same.
Loved it.
Past tense.
Because after months of unnecessary manhandling, and no personal space or privacy whatsoever, and… and then the…
He really hates the thought of anyone touching him now.
But despite that, he sucks it up and tentatively nods his head, then her hand gently rests atop his knee.
She asked. It’s different, he gave her permission.
He doesn’t let himself flinch even if his first instinct is to.
She waits for a moment before saying anything. “I meant everything I said, y’know,” she tells him gently, “back at the lighthouse and when I...”
A few tears leak out of Jay’s eyes, but he doesn’t let them drop, swatting them away and grabbing Nya’s hand on his knee to hold.
Nya’s eyes are shining, too. “I was so caught up in proving myself and making my own decisions, I didn’t realize how much I was hurting you. We never even had a proper break-up, and that was my fault and definitely not fair to you.”
Jay takes a double take, scrunching his face in confusion. “No, Nya, that was all my—“
“Jay,” she breathes, interrupting him. “Just listen. Okay?” Jay reluctantly shuts his mouth and nods. “I get it. You made some mistakes. But none of us handled that situation well, me included, and I still feel bad. Especially since Cole came out to us.”
Jay looks down guiltily, remembering that conversation with Cole last year.
“My point is,” she continues, “not everything was your fault, Jay. And I’m so sorry I made you feel like it was.”
Jay’s expression softens, looking grateful and conflicted all at once. “W-What changed, Nya?” His eyes widen, and he tries to correct himself, “I-I mean, obviously things changed because we just… went through a lot actually, but” he hesitates, “but if it’s out of pity for me…”
Nya doesn’t let him finish. She shouldn’t be as horrified at his utter lack of self-esteem as she is, and she’ll spend the rest of her life cursing those damn pirates for ruining what was already bad enough to begin with.
“Jay, of course, it’s not. Please, don’t think like that. Give yourself some credit.” Her attempt at humor falls short, Jay just fidgets nervously, still having not let go of her hand.
Nya hesitates before saying anything else and then sighs. “At the lighthouse,” she starts slowly, “you were willing to be captured to save me. After everything that happened to you… you still wanted to sacrifice yourself. That’s when it hit me, I guess.”
Jay raises an eyebrow, looking clearly uncomfortable at the mention of said lighthouse. “When what hit you?”
Nya smiles, wiping a stray tear on his cheek with her sleeve. “How much you really care about me.”
Jay’s eyes widen, glistening all over again.
“The whole time you were chasing me, it just seemed like you didn’t care about how I felt; you were only thinking of yourself. But for the first time since this whole mess, it wasn’t just about you. And it was more than just a selfless act, Jay.”
She stops herself, suddenly feeling sick remembering what that pirate told her he would do to Jay in awfully descriptive detail and how certain he was that Jay knew it, too.
She forced herself to continue, “You knew what would happen to you… they told me what they would do… but you only cared about my safety. Which was so incredibly stupid, by the way, but so incredibly brave. That’s when you made me realize I could trust you enough to let you save me.”
Jay fixes her with an expression so terribly pained but relieved at the same time and lunges forward to hug her, which she gladly accepts, rubbing soothing circles on his back as he cries softly.
“Look,” she says, her own tears making her voice thick, “this is a lot to process, I know. It is for me, too. And we don’t have to talk about it right now. But please know that I know you’re sorry, and I know you didn’t mean for all of this to happen. I told you at the lighthouse, and I’m telling you now: I don’t blame you, okay? I really don’t.”
Jay squeezes her tighter, trying to convince his brain that this is real, that she’s real.
“And… if you’re willing to try, I’d say we give this thing another shot?”
Jay smiles, and he squeezes her again. “Yeah.” He nods against her shoulder, “Yeah, I’d really like that, Nya.”
Jay’s the one to let go of the embrace finally, and they both pull away, wiping their eyes and laughing softly.
He can’t believe this is happening.
She doesn't blame him.
Even after everything that happened and everything he did.
She doesn’t blame him for the wishes.
She doesn’t blame him for the breakup.
She doesn’t blame him for… for killing her.
She still doesn’t blame him.
“I promise not to screw this up, again, heh,” he says softly, squeezing her hand.
Nya just laughs, but Jay can guess she knows he’s being serious. “That goes both ways, Jay. Promise. Okay?”
Jay nods, smiling. But all of a sudden, his eye, the blurry one, twitches. Jay flinches unintentionally and blinks several times before his vision evens out.
Nya raises an eyebrow. “You okay?” She asks apprehensively.
Jay nods, furrowing his eyebrows. “Yeah. Yeah, I’m fine.” He blinks again, rubbing his eyes. “Hey, is my phone nearby?”
“Uh, yeah,” She hesitates, looking around them. “I think so. Hold on.” Nya hops off the bed to the dresser filled with medical supplies and grabs his phone, handing it to him.
He mutters a quiet thanks and opens the camera, pointedly ignoring the date that reads March and not September, flipping it to his face.
His right eye is normal, but the other?
Yeah.
It’s definitely not blue anymore.
At first glance, it’s almost brown, but at a closer look, it’s more like… goldish? It reminds him of electricity, actually. Even though his lightning is typically blue like him. And the faintest little scar trails over his eyelid to his cheek. It almost looks like some of the electrical burns on his hands. Which is weird.
“Well,” Jay says meekly, “on the bright side, at least it’s not gray? I don’t look so much like a zombie anymore, heh heh.” Nya smiles, but it’s strained.
He frowns. The longer he looks at it, the more self-conscious he gets. He doesn’t know why or how the color changed, but it’s definitely noticeable.
And he’s partially blind.
He doesn’t know how he’s gonna hide that.
He thinks Nya catches on because as he starts to feel worse, she grabs the phone from him, setting it on the nightstand. “Hey, don’t worry about it right now. Maybe… maybe it’ll go back to normal eventually.”
Jay doesn’t look convinced, face lined with anxiety. “Yeah, you’re… probably right.”
FSM, Jay feels awful.
But then something Nya said a second ago actually registers in his mind, and anxiety wells up in his chest, expression turning grim. “Wait, hold on…” his face scrunches up in confusion, “you said… What do you mean the pirates told you—“
Nya’s expression falls, but Jay doesn’t get to hear her response or even finish his sentence. He’s interrupted by Cole bursting into the med bay, practically knocking down the door, the others on his heel.
“Hey, buddy!” Cole all but tackles Jay from where he’s lying on the bed, Nya scoots back to give the the two some space, laughing. Jay smiles, seeing Cole, but immediately grimaces, tensing when Cole touches him, ghost or not. He forces himself to stop so he doesn’t worry Cole.
He doesn’t think Cole notices, but when he pulls away, Cole gives him a strange look.
He did notice.
Jay brushes it off, smiling. “Hey.”
The rest of the others crowd around Jay’s bed, too. Kai leans on the edge of the bed, and Nya scoots over to give him room. Zane, Lloyd, and Sensei fill in the empty spaces.
“You feeling any better, Jay?” Kai says, nudging Jay’s knee with his foot, making him flinch again.
He unconsciously curls in on himself, pulling all his limbs closer to his person to make it harder for anyone to reach him. “Oh, uh, yeah. I’m all good, just a little fluke in blood pressure, heh heh.”
“I would not call it that,” Zane says, almost scoldingly.
Jay ignores him. “I’m fine, guys, I swear.” He tries to sound upbeat, like usual, but something tells him he’s not very convincing. “I feel totally better after my little nap.”
Lloyd raises an eyebrow, “Dude, you were unconscious for almost a whole day.”
Jay huffs, rubbing the back of his head nervously, “Exactly! Nice, long… nap, heh heh.”
He gets unamused looks from everyone else in the room.
He coughs awkwardly, folding his hands in his lap.
Cole does shoot him a sympathetic smile. “He’s fine, though. Right, Zane?”
Zane nods, running his blinking eyes over Jay in what the latter has come to learn is a health scan. “Affirmative. His blood pressure is still slightly elevated, but it should stabilize once he gets something proper to eat and moves around. Other than that, all vital signs are normal.” Zane’s eyes stop blinking, and he gives Jay a smile.
“That is good to hear,” Sensei says, smiling. “I needn’t remind you how important your health is, Jay.”
“Yeah, you gotta take better care of yourself, dude,” Kai says. “You scared the crap outta us.”
Jay smiles nervously, grimacing.
Nya frowns.
“Heh, yeah. Stuff just got away from me, I guess.”
Cole lightly punches his shoulder. He really tries to hide his flinch but only ends up succeeding in not completely jumping away.
Cole and Kai both notice this time.
“Well, we’ll let you get some rest.” Lloyd smiles, and Jay’s grateful his younger brother doesn’t try and touch him, too.
“Yes, that would be wise,” Zane says, nodding. “Afterwards, come get me, and I will make you something substantial to eat.”
“Rest?” He raises an eyebrow. “But I’ve been sleeping for…” he checks the clock, “FSM, like sixteen hours?!”
“You’ve been unconscious, buddy.” Cole says, as a matter of fact, “Two different things.”
“No, you’ve been in a fever-induced unconsciousness for four days.”
He looks at Nya for backup, but she’s wearing the same look everyone else is. “They’re right, Jay. Get some sleep.”
Jay wants to protest more, but he feels his eyelids drooping, and he really doesn’t have the energy. So he relents and rolls his eyes, huffing, “Fine.”
“Just holler for one of us if you need anything,” Lloyd tells him.
They give their parting gestures, telling him to sleep well. Cole looks at him, almost sadly, and Jay can tell he has to stop himself from touching him in any way, instead telling him to get some rest. Once everyone files out, Nya gives Jay’s hand another squeeze.
“We’ll talk later, yeah?”
Jay swallows thickly, nodding. “Yeah.”
She squeezes his hand again and gets up to leave as Jay fixes himself to lie down.
“Thanks, Nya.” He mumbles sleepily as she leaves, but he’s too tired to keep his eyes open, asleep before he can hear her response.
Sleep isn’t the solace he hoped it would be.
—
“Well, he certainly looks tired, now, doesn’t he?”
Nadakhan floats over to Jay’s crumpled form on the ground. The djinn smiles and lifts Jay’s chin with his sharp hook, the latter having long since given up on loosening the ropes and pinning his wrists together in front of him. He tried to rip the duct tape off his mouth and got a broken nose for his efforts. He’ll have to reset it tonight.
“Maybe six at once was too many?”
The pirates laugh, as they usually do, but Jay, despite being tossed around like a slab of meat by six people for the better part of an hour, can’t seem to care.
He tries not to care that it’s really hard to breathe, too.
And yeah, maybe he panicked at first.
Of all the times a bad guy has managed to shut him up, he’s never been able to stay calm.
He’s a talkative person, sue him.
And that, combined with his claustrophobia, sensory issues, and a tendency to freak out, is a panic attack and a half waiting to happen. But this is the first time they’ve gagged him since he was first taken, and he was scared because Nadakhan needs him to speak in order to make a wish, so why would they take that away?!
He figured that out pretty quickly.
All the talking he has done on this ship isn’t the kind of talking allowed, apparently.
This is a punishment. Not coercion.
He is not a fan.
He’s officially been here over two weeks, with a total of eight days since he screwed up and made this place upgrade from uncomfortable and inconvenient to downright awful, and he is so done.
But he doesn’t even care about the soreness radiating throughout his whole body, or the fresh whip marks on his back, or the concussion that never has the time to heal, or the exhaustion so deeply ingrained in his bones no amount of sleep can fix, or the knives that get too close to his neck, or how certain pirates look at him with different intentions than the rest, or how the tears from last night have created thin little rivulets through the dirt and grime caked on his cheeks, or the worried anxiety in his gut leftover from this morning when he removed his eyepatch and found his eye still blind, or the hollow feeling in his chest at the fact that the others haven’t come yet, even though he told them not to, or the voice in his head that sounds so much like Nadakhan as of recently, telling him he’s worthless and a failure and so alone.
No, he tells himself he doesn’t care; he can’t. Because as soon as they see that he does, it’ll get worse.
And honestly?
Jay doesn’t know if he can handle that.
Every time he’s convinced they’ve gone far enough to kill him, he’s wrong.
He still wakes up the next day.
He wonders when he’ll be right.
“So, what do you say, little one? Ready to give in?” The djinn roughly rips the tape from Jay’s mouth and manhandles him to an upright position on his knees.
Jay takes a moment to cough, rubbing his stinging mouth with his bound hands. A slap to the face lets him know he’s taking too long to answer. He grunts and falls over from the force, but Nadakhan yanks him right back up.
“Well, my canary? My patience is running thin. I’m allowing you to speak, do not waste this opportunity. Do you have an answer or not?”
Anger burns in Jay’s gut at the power move Nadakhan is trying to pull. So, he just glares, smirking slightly. “O-oh, yeah,” he internally grimaces at his voice, somewhat hoarse from disuse and not at all threatening. “I have an answer for ya.”
Jay flashes the djinn a particular gesture with both his bound hands. And despite being from a different realm, Nadakhan seems to understand it very well. A couple of the pirates snicker and chuckle.
Nadakhan sneers, unamused. “Well, boys?” He grabs Jay by the hair, shoves him to the ground, and holds him there. He roughly slams the tape back over his mouth, squeezing his jaw tightly as he does so. “It seems our guest is eager for another round.”
Jay, despite himself, groans, letting out a frustrated, muffled sob.
“Maybe six wasn’t enough. Let’s try ten. Who else would like a turn?”
Nadakhan tightens the grip on Jay’s hair, leaning down next to his ear, whispering so they’re the only two who can hear what is said next.
“You mentioned how upset you were about not remembering. So, I ensured you wouldn’t forget me, my little canary. Take it as my parting gift for ruining everything .”
—
Nya closes the door with a click and lets out a heavy sigh as a cold shiver runs up her spine. Her chest burns, and she rubs it absentmindedly. She feels sick to her stomach like someone knocked the breath from her lungs.
She’s had sixteen hours and thirty-seven minutes more than Jay to acclimate and readjust to what had happened, but that doesn’t mean she’s okay with it.
She doesn’t think she’ll ever be okay with any of it, to be honest.
How could she be?
How could anyone be?
She honestly doesn’t even know what to think right now. She hasn’t even let herself process what she saw for the few minutes she was dead…
A tall, hooded figure in a straw hat kneeling beside her in an expanse of blue skies, green fields, and yellow flowers.
“I am sorry, dear. It was not supposed to end like this.”
Nya shakes the vaguely fuzzy memory from her mind.
There’s definitely more she and Jay need to talk about, but not until he gets some actual sleep.
But if she learned anything from their time at the lighthouse, she probably won’t have to wait long for Jay to wake up, although she really hopes she’s wrong.
She didn’t sleep long enough last night at the edge of Jay’s bed with the others crowded around her to have a nightmare, and being in the presence of her family probably helped, but she knows she can’t keep that up for very long.
At the lighthouse, she had a few. Not nearly the amount that Jay had, but she had a few.
All ranging from Jay being killed on the ship, to Nadakhan finding them, and never getting her brother and friends back.
It was awful, but she got through it.
Jay got through it.
They got through it with each other, and that’s what they’ll have to do this time.
For however long it takes.
Jay’s strong, and if there was ever even a fraction of a doubt in her mind about that fact before this mess, there sure isn’t now.
It’s long past a reasonable hour to still be awake, yet despite that, Nya finds her stress-ridden body on the roof of the police precinct, staring at the bright lights of Ninjago City, wind blowing her short hair every which way.
It’s not like the cots that the Commissioner was kind enough to set out for her, Lloyd, and Cole were all that comfortable anyway, but still, considering all the long days they’ve had and the fact that they have to be ready to go in tip-top shape at the drop of a hat the second they get word of a pirate ship sighting, Nya should be resting. But she can’t.
Over the past several weeks of the three of them living at the police station, the sounds of Cole’s snoring and Lloyd’s restless movements have been comforting enough to put her at enough ease to get at least a few hours of sleep most nights, but after the heated argument about rescue mission details that went down between them just a few hours ago, even that semblance of normalcy isn’t helping.
It’s just a painful reminder of the missing members that should’ve never been missing in the first place.
Jay’s probably not resting right now.
FSM, why did she have to convince Lloyd and Cole to wait it out.
What in the sixteen realms possessed her to believe they could get to Jay without a problem.
It’s been two months.
Two. Fucking. Months.
With no way of knowing if Jay’s okay.
He could’ve already wished it away or… or he could be getting hurt.
And Nya honestly doesn’t know which is worse.
And after the two months of shoving down those fears and trying to stay positive, Nya’s had enough.
She doesn’t even realize she’s crying until little tear droplets hit the back of her hands.
“Hey, kid.” A worn, gruff voice snaps her back into reality, momentarily startling her, having not expected anyone else to be awake at this hour, and she quickly wipes away her tears in an effort to hide her weakness when she realizes it’s Ronin who’s just joined her on the roof.
“Hey,” Nya says back, voice hoarse from the tears.
He leans on the railing next to her, looking out over the nighttime view of the city. “Considering you’re on the roof at two in the morning and not asleep with your friends, I can take a guess, but thought I’d check. How’re you holding up?”
It takes a moment for Nya to respond, willing herself not to cry in front of Ronin, but she’s too tired, emotionally and physically, to keep any sort of facade up right now. “This is all my fault.”
Ronin huffs, “Unless you’ve secretly been an evil pirate genie all this time I’ve known you, I seriously doubt that, kid.”
“It is.”
“How you figure that?”
“When he was taken?” She starts, voice shaky, “Lloyd said we should follow them, he and Cole both insisted, but I convinced them we wait and save our strength. I thought Jay could handle it, but…”
“But what?”
Nya whirls around to face him, giving him a look like the answer’s obvious. “But he’s been gone two months, Ronin. Two months. How is anyone supposed to last that long?”
“You sound like you don’t believe in him?”
“Of course, I do!! But I don’t know what’s happening to him, what Nadakhan’s doing to him. What if, what if he’s already…”
“Oh, sweetheart,” Ronin gently takes hold of Nya’s shoulders and guides her into a hug. “Hon, you can’t think like that. Doesn’t help Jay or you guys. Okay? The kid’s stronger than he lets on, Nya, you know that.”
Nya mutely nods her head against Ronin’s shoulder. Logically she knows this, but none of them tend to rely on logic when their family is in danger.
“The best thing you three can do for Jay right now is keep believing in him. I know it’s frustrating just waiting around, but as soon as we get a lead, you guys are there. Yeah?”
Nya sniffs, “Yeah. Yeah, I know.” She pulls away from Ronin’s hold to wipe her eyes.
Ronin grins, huffing a laugh. “And knowing the kid? He’s probably been annoyin’ the hell outta those pirates this whole time. Givin’ that bastard a run for his money, takin him.”
Nya snorts, despite herself, “Definitely. But you better believe I’m gonna make that asshole regret going after us. Jay may have messed up, but no one deserves what Nadakhan is doing.”
Ronin grins cheekily the way he always does. “There’s the Nya I know.”
Although Jay should’ve never had to, he proved how strong he really is under the bravado of dumb jokes and laughter when he needs to be.
She’s not leaving him high and dry again.
“You good, Nya?”
Her brother’s voice makes her jump, interrupting her thoughts. She only now realizes she hasn’t let go of the door handle.
She whirls around to see Kai staring at her from the end of the hall with a worried expression. She clears her throat, “Yeah! Yeah, yeah, I’m fine.”
Kai doesn’t look convinced, raising an eyebrow, but shrugs. “Why don’t you come sit and get some tea? Zane just made a fresh pot.”
Nya smiles tightly, nodding. “Y-Yeah. I’ll be right there.” Kai, seemingly satisfied, heads back to the kitchen, and after one final check to make sure Jay’s sleeping, she follows.
Old habits die hard, she guesses.
Once in the kitchen, she only sees Cole sitting on a barstool at the island, having guessed he was there from the slight glow he gives off.
“Hey,” she says, alerting her presence to him. He looks over his shoulder and gives her a little saluting gesture with two fingers. “Where’s everyone else?” She asks, having just seen Kai.
“Living room, I think? Kai said something about needing to decompress, and Lloyd followed. Zane might be with Wu, but not sure.”
Nya hums affirmatively, satisfied with the answer, and doesn’t say anything more.
The air’s a little tense among everyone, and Jay’s little stunt can be blamed for that. There’s always this uneasy feeling in the air when one of them is hurt, but it feels different this time.
She guesses she knows why.
“Hey, do you know what’s up with him?” Cole asks her as she grabs a cup from the cabinet. Nya freezes momentarily. He continues before she can respond. “He was totally flinching when I touched him, right? With Kai, too. In all the years I’ve known him, Jay’s never rejected any kind of touchy-feely stuff before, especially from me.”
Nya hesitates and swallows thickly, trying to come up with an answer that isn’t the truth.
Of course, Cole of all people would notice even a tiny detail like that about Jay so quickly.
Maybe keeping this secret is going to be more complicated than she thought.
She clears her throat before turning to face Cole, who’s looking at her with a worried expression.
“I’m sure he was just overwhelmed,” she half-lies, filling her cup with tea. “He did kinda pass out from high blood pressure.”
Cole looks away, frowning. “You’re right, it’s probably nothing.”
Nya will have to mentally prepare herself to have this conversation again for when she expects Jay to wake up running from physical contact like it’s a plague.
“I am worried about him, though,” Cole continues. “I don’t understand how we didn’t notice his episode being bad enough for him not to be eating or hydrating this time, we’re usually pretty good about that with each other. It doesn’t make sense, he seemed fine until today.”
Nya huffs beside herself, almost laughing at how much Cole just doesn’t know, frowning, “Yeah.”
“He hasn’t talked to you, has he?”
She sets the pot back on the stove and turns towards him, seeing the genuine concern written all over Cole’s face. She swallows thickly and shakes her head.
“I know things between you two have been kinda tense lately,” he puts up his hands placatingly like he’s expecting Nya to snap at the comment, “no offense, by the way, but I figured since you said you guys had talked, maybe he said something about not feeling great?”
Nya takes a sip of the still-steaming tea, stopping herself before responding. “He’s been… stressed about some stuff,” she pauses, thinking carefully about what she’s about to say. “But it’s just not my place to say what.”
Cole frowns, “Yeah, I’ll try and talk to him when he wakes up.” He crosses his arms and leans on the tabletop. “I’m just worried about him, y’know?”
Nya takes a seat next to him on the other bar stool, nudging his shoulder, happy to notice she doesn’t phase through him. “You’re a good best friend, Cole. He’s lucky to have you.”
“Heh,” he rubs the back of his head, “I’m glad you think so. It’s the least I can do after everything. I think we’ve built our relationship back up pretty well, at least I think so.”
Nya smiles gently, “Trust me, Cole. Jay thinks so, too. You mean the world to him.”
Cole’s expression brightens at that. “Yeah? Thanks, Nya. I just wish he would’ve told me about whatever was bothering him.”
Nya’s smile falters just the slightest bit.
“Hey,” Cole says gently, nudging her shoulder. “Are you okay?”
Nya looks up, raising an eyebrow. “Y-Yeah, why wouldn’t I be?”
“Cuz you’ve been scratching at your chest the whole time we’ve been talking?”
Nya looks down, catching herself mid-scratch. She quickly pulls her hand away, revealing an irritated red mark just above her collar. “Sorry, just… nervous habit.”
Cole frowns, raising an eyebrow. “Really? I’ve never seen you do that before?”
A loud, guttural scream from the med-bay cuts Nya off before she has a chance to make up an excuse.
The worry is mirrored in the looks they give each other before they’re practically bolting toward the direction of the scream. The scream is followed by crying, desperate and pained, and a jumble of other voices.
The rational part of Nya’s brain knows it’s, unfortunately, probably a bad nightmare, shit, it’s only been forty minutes, but the traumatized part is still afraid his injuries came back, and if they did for Jay, what does that mean for her…
Worse-case scenarios already running through Nya’s mind, they reach the med bay in record time, the door already open, and Cole bursts in first with Nya close behind.
Jay is on the floor, looking like he fell out of the cot, hyperventilating and grabbing his chest, while Zane is kneeling in front of him, gripping both Jay’s wrists in his metal hands in an attempt to ground the smaller boy. Kai and Lloyd are hovering over him, each with a hand on Jay’s shoulder, and Cole practically slides to the floor next to Zane before Nya has time to react.
Nya sees the fear in his dilated pupils.
Everyone’s touching him.
And usually, this is The Jay Protocol when he has a nightmare, but…
“Hey!” She shouts to get everyone’s attention, and all eyes but Jay’s look at her. “Just give him some space, guys,” she finishes gently.
Everyone gives her a confused look, but they all back up slightly, removing their hands, and she kneels down next to Zane, careful to still keep a good foot of space. “Jay? Hey, Jay?” She tries to get through to him. “You’re safe, Sparky. Everything’s okay. No one’s gonna touch you, okay?” Jay doesn’t respond.
Considering that Jay was able to break himself out of most of his panics on his own at the lighthouse and the fact that he hasn’t already now… it must’ve been a really bad one.
Nya frowns, and Jay’s lips start to tinge blue slightly. “Zane?!” She says frantically.
Zane’s eyes flash three times, and he frowns, “His heart rate is extremely elevated, and blood pressure skyrocketing. We might need to sedate him, or else he could pass out again if we do not calm him down.”
Realization seems to cross Jay’s face at that moment, and after a huge gulp of air, his breaths start to even out. “I-I’m f-f-fine,” he sputters between breaths.
Wu bursts in at that moment, disheveled with his staff in hand. “What in my father’s name is happening—“ he stops himself when he sees his student struggling to breathe on the floor.
Jay coughs, still breathing heavily. “I-I’m fine, I swear.”
Cole kneels down next to Nya while Lloyd and Kai stay hovering a few steps away, letting Jay catch his breath. “Bud, what was that?”
Jay grimaces, coughing again. “I-I’m okay, guys, I swear. Just a… just a bad dream. Y’know those things we all get s-sometimes? It just freaked me out, is all.”
No one looks even remotely convinced, but it also seems like no one’s willing to push at the moment, either.
“I-I’m gonna get changed,” Jay says, brushing everyone off. “We are good for the night, right, Sensei?”
Wu looks concerned but nods.
“Okay, then.” Jay goes to stand up, Cole offering him a hand up, which Jay refuses. He wobbles a bit, his footing faltering at first before he steadies himself and makes a beeline for the door, leaving four ninja and one sensei confused in his wake.
—
As soon as Jay’s out of everyone’s view, he bolts for their bedroom to grab a sweatshirt and sweatpants and heads straight for the shower, locking the bathroom door and turning on the water.
He has to wash everything off.
He can feel hands.
And his ankle aches and throbs, which can’t be a good sign.
He doesn’t take the time to look at his reflection, too scared of what he might see, and just focuses on getting undressed, taking off his gloves, unraveling the wraps, and unhooking the clasps.
For a suit that takes so long to get out of, it sure was easy for the pirates to take off…
He can’t wait until they get new suits. He doesn’t remember exactly how long Wu said they’re supposed to wear the Airjitzu gis, it’s already been six… one month, but he hopes it isn’t for much longer.
What was once a reward is now just a bad memory.
He hates the damn thing now.
He unties his belt and slips the top part of his gi off, and once it hits the floor, something on his arms catches his eye.
Once he realizes what he’s looking at, Jay almost has to laugh, he’s in such utter disbelief. “Heh n-no…” His stomach drops, moving in a hurry to look in the vanity mirror, a stark contrast to what he had wanted, and just like that… he’s back in the lighthouse bathroom, seeing himself for the first time in months.
It’s like deja vu all over again.
He looks at his reflection in horror, and now he feels like being sick, “FSM, no, no, no...”
There are scars everywhere.
Scars he did not have before.
“Please, no…”
As if this whole messed up nightmare couldn’t get any worse.
Every injury that used to be on his body is replaced with an identical scar.
A jagged, deformed, sort of star as big as his hand on his left side from the wound that almost killed him. Tens of crisscrossed and stray lines across his arms, chest, collarbone, and abdomen. Horrifyingly dark and discolored rings around his wrists.
He’s almost afraid to turn around.
He lets out a whine when he sees his back.
There’s a hook-shaped burn on his shoulder. Two long slashes running down from his left shoulder to his right hip. Three cuts suspiciously in the shape of an “N.” Healed burns lining his ribs and sides. Little dark patches deathly similar to handprints.
All types of marks everywhere.
He quickly kicks off his tabi boots and his pants…
He doesn’t know what he was expecting.
A scar is wrapping around his ankle, so dark and pronounced that it almost resembles the actual cuff. There are a few other little scars from cuts here and there across his legs, but nothing comparable to his ankle or upper half.
He staggers backward until he hits a wall and gingerly slides down it until he’s on the floor, his breathing growing shaky and the water from the shower still running.
Why?!
How is that fair?!
He reversed time, everything was erased; he shouldn’t be like this!
The scars should be gone with his injuries.
It doesn’t make sense.
“T-This has to be a joke,” he says to himself. “He, he can’t just…”
“You mentioned how upset you were about not remembering. So, I ensured you wouldn’t forget me, my little canary. Take it as my parting gift for ruining
everything
.”
The dots fall into place, and Jay has to laugh somewhat hysterically.
He can’t believe this.
He outsmarted Nadakhan with his last wish, which came from his heart so that djinn wasn’t supposed to be able to twist his words, that monster is trapped in the lamp, which is long gone by now, and everyone’s alive.
Jay beat him.
Nadakhan lost.
And yet…
He still won.
He still fucking won…
Jay doesn’t let himself cry.
He’s angry.
This isn’t fair.
He knows he deserves everything he got, but to have the scars… even after everything was undone…
Jay lets out a frustrated growl, hitting the floor with his fist. He’s not typically the one to beat stuff up when he’s angry, but he really wants to hit something now.
But… there’s nothing he can really do.
They’re scars.
They’ll be a part of him forever.
There will always be a reminder of what was done to him on his body.
Like evidence for something that didn’t even happen. It’s funny, in a way. It’s like his punishment as if he hadn’t had enough of that already.
If they don’t go away, he needs to figure out how to hide them.
Jay looks over his arms and legs again, new scars sticking out like a sore thumb to him compared to the Lichtenburg figures that have snaked up his fingers, arms, legs, and down his back for years. His ankle, chest, and back are the real problems. He doesn’t think he can easily explain those or brush them off.
But his arms and legs?
Yeah, there are quite a few more scars than he remembers there being before, but he can probably just write those off if anyone has to ask. They all have miscellaneous scars here and there; it’s an occupational hazard as a ninja, so it’s not like a few extras on him would be that noticeable, right?
The other parts of him, however?
There’s no way they won’t ask questions.
Even as scars, they look intentional. Not like he was just on the wrong end of a weapon.
It looks like he was tortured.
Which… he guesses he was.
But how is he supposed to explain that?!
He doesn’t want to.
And as long as Nya agrees, he won’t.
They won’t.
He doesn’t want to think about it anymore.
It’s making him nauseous.
Jay forces himself off the bathroom floor, gets in the shower that’s been running this whole time, and scrubs his skin until it’s red and raw, trying to scrub away the scars in vain.
He showers till the hot water runs out and begrudgingly pulls himself from the steady stream. He quickly dries himself off and gets dressed, thanking the First Master that he grabbed long sleeves. He ducks out of the bathroom, checking the hallway clock and grimacing when he sees it’s been over an hour since he stormed off. He manages to avoid any other bodies until he gets to their bedroom, where Nya is sitting on Zane’s bunk bed, looking like she was waiting for him.
She notices him as soon as he walks in. “Hey,” she gets up from the bed. “You doing okay?”
He pauses, throwing his gi on his portion of the dresser, unsure of what to say.
A desperate plea of “Nya…” is all he manages before tearing up. And before he can really stop himself…
He takes off his sweatshirt.
Nya’s eyes widen, and she gasps softly, “Oh, Jay.”
Jay sniffles, and his lip quivers before letting out a single sob. “Everything is still here. I-I’m not hurt, but everywhere I was… is a scar, Nya.”
She closes her mouth that was fixed in awe and swallows thickly. “Well, I mean,” she hesitates, “if your eye is still messed up, it kinda makes sense?”
Jay grabs his head frustratedly. “But why?” he pleads. “I reversed time, none of it actually happened, so why…” he rubs his eyes, wiping the tears away. “It’s not fair, Nya!”
Nya looks at him and then at the scars, unsure and hesitant, like she doesn’t know what to say. “I-I don’t know. But if yours stayed then…” she pauses, eyebrows furrowed in thought before she pales. She looks at Jay, who gives her a weird look through his watery eyes, then down at her chest.
In a surge of panic, she unties her gi, revealing her tank top undershirt, and peeking out from under it… is a burn mark.
She tugs her tank top down slightly, and there it is.
A healed, third-degree burn tinted green covering most of her chest in the exact outline of the splash of Tiger Widow venom.
Jay grabs her hands as soon as she stops breathing, suddenly not concerned about himself in the slightest. “H-Hey hey,” he says hurriedly, trying to placate her panic. “I-It’s okay, it’s, it’s okay, we’ll…”
Nya, huffing a hysterical laugh, cuts him off, “No, Jay, it’s really not. Nothing about any of this is okay.” She squeezes his hands before letting go to cover the burn with her clothes.
Jay’s response falls short. He swallows thickly, puts his shirt back on, and gingerly rubs his arms, hugging himself. “I know,” is all he can think of saying.
Nya grimaces as she reties her gi, suddenly feeling a burning sensation in her chest. “C-Can,” she hesitates. “Are you okay with a hug right now?”
Jay’s face falls, still, mad Nya has to ask, but grateful all the same. He pauses, then nods his head.
Nya looks like she’s about to cry, but she doesn’t. She initiates the hug, which Jay gladly returns. Despite her touch feeling like icy daggers on his back, he doesn’t let himself flinch, just squeezes her tighter, and tries to control his breathing, burrowing his face into her shoulder.
They stay like that for a long time. And after what seems like forever, Nya lets go. Her face of bravery and nonchalance back on her face like she didn’t almost break down five seconds ago.
“C’mon,” she smiles painfully, grabs his hand, and leads him towards the hallway. “We need to get some real food in you.”
Jay nods, smiling back weakly, and follows her out of the bedroom. He can smell some kind of food wafting through the halls from the kitchen, a telltale sign of Zane’s cooking.
He can faintly hear the TV coming from the common room, so that’s exactly the room he intends on avoiding, but the closer he gets, the more he can hear whatever the others are watching.
“Good evening, Ninjago City! I’m Britt Barnes from Ninjago Gossip, here with some breaking news! Footage of ninja, Jay Walker and Nya Jiang-Smith has been circulating all over Chirper recently!”
Their names being said over the TV catch the two’s attention, and with a quick confused look, they poke their heads into the living room. Kai, Cole, and Lloyd huddle around the couch, while Zane is standing next to them wearing his apron, probably having just come from the kitchen, and they’re all watching the news. Zane notices the two with a concerned look on his face.
“You two might want to see this,” he warns apprehensively.
“As many of you dedicated “Jaya” fans out there know, Nya has very adamantly defended her single life this past month since the ninja’s rise to fame after the battle at Stiix. But this contradictory, and definitely juicy, footage was submitted to us by an anonymous tip earlier this afternoon.”
Then, the scene transitions over, playing a shaky video of the billboards in the city.
The billboards that showed Jay and Nya’s kiss on the rooftop.
The audio on the video is muffled and cutting in and out. It’s hard to hear, but the faintest voices can be heard among the commotion.
“I knew she was lying! I was right!”
“How could they do this to us? Nya said they weren’t dating!”
“I thought she hated him? She’s all over him!!”
The reporter flashes back on, an entertained and snarky grin on her face.
“We’re excited to see how their relationship blossoms in the future. Stay tuned, Ninjago City! If there are any new developments? You all will be the first to know! Once again, I’m Britt Barnes. Have a good night, Ninjago!”
The TV then fades to a commercial break, and the four ninja on the couch turn to face the couple in the doorway. Jay and Nya, jaws dropped, look at each other and then the others.
Nya scoffs, more annoyed than anything. “I take back anything I’ve ever said. Becoming famous is the worst thing to happen to us.”
Kai groans, running a hand over his face. “Ugh, I’ll call Dareth in the morning to handle damage control.”
Lloyd stands up from his spot on the couch, shaking his head. “Seriously, can’t we get any privacy anymore? This is getting ridiculous.”
No one directly comments on the specific subject the news was reporting on, probably figuring it’s too soon to ask questions, especially considering Jay’s episode. Still, the topic is dropped, and Zane ushers everyone to the kitchen, calling Wu and Misako for dinner.
He made chicken stir fry, and Jay allows himself to relax the slightest bit at the normalcy of it all.
Everyone gets situated at the table, Jay takes his usual spot next to Cole, but Nya sits next to him in the spot Kai’s been using for the past couple of months, winking at him when she sits down, and Jay smiles back.
Despite being insanely nauseous for many different reasons, he takes a bite of the food, and his brain just… stops.
Jay wants to cry.
Which is dumb, because it’s just chicken, but…
It’s been so long.
It’s right then a thought settles in his brain that apparently hadn’t registered yet.
He’s home.
He’s actually home.
Listening to the casual banter of his family as they sit together while he can’t force himself to pitch in on; this is everything he hoped for and wish wanted all those cold, devastatingly lonely nights in that cell.
So why does it still feel wrong?
He finishes about half of his dinner, as amazingly good as it is, he’s not able to convince himself to stomach a full meal, and Zane catches him and forces him to sit down for a blood pressure check before he’s allowed to go to bed.
Zane says it’s still higher than average, but it shouldn’t be a cause for concern and sends him on his way. He heads to their bedroom, having no real intentions of actually sleeping, to see everyone else changing out of their gis and getting ready for bed, long since being comfortable enough to change in front of each other, something Jay knows he’ll never be able to do again.
Despite Zane’s very specific instructions to do so, Jay doesn’t sleep at all that night. He feels much more content to stare at the ceiling than close his eyes for a chance at seeing something he doesn’t want to.
On the bright side, he’s already awake when Nya sneaks into their room around two a.m., cold sweat painting her brow; looking for him and fervently scratching her chest, breathing raspily, Jay looks at her from across the room, sees her eyes search for him, and then when they do, he whispers for her to follow him, so they grab each other’s hands and sneak some of Wu’s calming tea and a blanket, and lean on each other on the living room couch for the remainder of the night. Neither of them says a word.
When Kai and Zane, the usual early risers, get up at six and see the two already up, they lie and say they just woke up early.
This, unfortunately, becomes a bit of a routine for the two.
—
Before the pirates made his fights even more unfair than they already were, Jay could somewhat defend himself in the beginning.
Sure, he never actually won, but he could at least hold his own.
It didn’t happen often, but on days Jay had even just some of his strength, (these days were few and far in between), he could fight back.
And when he did, he learned pretty quickly that he had to fight dirty.
Not like a ninja.
Like a pirate.
And pirates don’t care about honor, dignity, or treating your opponent with respect, or any of the values and morals Sensei Wu had taught him.
No, the only things that mattered to them were winning and how much of the loser’s blood the winner could spill in the process.
(Jay lost a lot of blood on the ship, it’s a miracle he survived, really.)
The point is, Jay learned to fight dirty, to go straight for where his opponent was vulnerable.
He had to, to survive there.
He guesses that the technique he was forced to adapt is just as hard to forget as everything else.
At least, that’s what he’s telling himself to feel better about what he did to Lloyd.
The following morning after his little episode, he and Nya are exhausted, but they meet everyone for breakfast after Cole and Lloyd get up at seven.
After checking with the Commissioner, Lloyd confirms to them all that the locals in Stiix had taken care of Clouse, and after an odd and seemingly misplaced question from Jay, no ancient relic of any sort was stolen, Wu declares they all get ready for morning practice.
Zane checks him again and clears him for physical activity as long as he’s sure he’s up to it. Jay can’t stand the thought of not being allowed to train, the unwelcome feeling of deja vu settling in at the mere prospect again, so he swears up and down that he’s really okay this time, and after showing Wu his normal blood pressure report, he’s allowed to participate.
It’s a simple enough training day, or at least it would’ve been if it were not for his traumatized mind’s awful correlation abilities.
After warm-ups and stretches, Wu gives them their tasks.
It’s sparring, with elements.
Because, of course, it is.
So, Wu pairs them off at random: Kai and Nya, Cole and Zane, and lastly, he and Lloyd.
He takes his stance in front of Lloyd, parallel to the others, and laughs nervously at the kid’s attempts at trash talk, trying not to think about how this feels so similar to before.
It’s not. He thinks to himself. You’re home, you’re not there. Lloyd would never hurt you.
He guesses he’s zoned out for too long because Lloyd yells his name.
“Heh,” Lloyd furrows his eyebrows and gives Jay a weird look, a competitive grin falling. “You sure you’re good, Jay?”
Jay nods, a fake smile plastered on his face. “You bet. Come at me, green bean.”
Lloyd smiles and takes the first swing, his green energy making his hands glow.
Jay dodges easily enough, a heavyweight in the pit of his stomach, but then muscle memory kicks in, and he finds himself going through the motions, minus using his element, which he doesn’t even realize he’s doing until later.
But all it takes is a swift kick to the ribs and a phantom pain to spread for Jay to forget where he is.
In the literal blink of an eye, Jay’s not home anymore. He’s on a different flying ship.
He’s panicking.
He can’t lose!
He can’t fight anymore!
He can’t!
It has to end, and it never will if he loses again!
So, he goes for the weakness Jay somehow knows his opponent has.
His punches get faster and sloppier, but more aggressive and filled with a purpose to maim.
Jay either has to draw blood or knock the pirate out for it to be considered a win.
And he’s been fighting for so long, he doesn’t care what he has to do to get out.
The pirate says something, but Jay doesn’t listen. He can’t listen to any more insults, or he’ll get distracted.
Jay aims a punch at his head, but the pirate barely dodges, and while he’s distracted, still reeling, Jay kicks him directly in his right ankle, a weakness Jay knows he has.
His opponent yells in pain, his eyes widen, almost betrayed, and he goes down. He falls to the floor, cradling his foot and rocking back and forth.
Jay can’t believe it.
He won.
He actually won!
That means he can go back to his cell! He can finally rest. He doesn’t have to fight anymo—
“Jay, snap out of it!”
Jay blinks.
Oh.
He’s not on the Misfortune’s Keep.
He’s on the Destiny’s Bounty.
He’s home.
But…
If he’s home, then… who did he?
“It is probably just aggravated, but please let me make sure, Lloyd.”
Oh.
Oh no.
He just took Lloyd down.
“Oh FSM, Lloyd,” he immediately panics once he’s forced back into reality, “I-I’m so sorry, I-I-I—“
Kai glares up at him, interrupting his apology. “What the hell, man?!” He yells. “What’s wrong with you, you know Lloyd has a bad ankle, we don’t take cheap shots in training.”
“I-I…” Jay stutters, embarrassed and guilty all at once. “I’m so sorry, Lloyd. I-I-I didn’t mean, I just…” he sighs guiltily, kneeling down next to Zane to inspect the damage he just inflicted on his only kid brother.
Lloyd grimaces as he rotates his ankle back and forth, stretching the limb. “I-I’m good, Jay. Just a little sore.” Kai helps him up and he takes a step, testing his ankle, relieved when it doesn’t give out, and looks at Jay with a small smile. “Don’t worry about it, man. It’s training, accidents happen.”
Jay gulps nervously as he stands up, stomach twisting in knots. A hand lands on his shoulder and he violently flinches away, whirling around to see Cole pulling his hand away as if he’d been burned.
“S-Sorry,” Jay mutters. “Ex-cuse me,” he says under his breath before beelining for the door leading inside, brushing past Sensei, and ignoring the worried calls of his name.
He doesn’t want to stop; he needs to get away from everyone before hurting anyone else.
And trust him, he’s done plenty of hurting people.
Not only did he just hurt Lloyd.
Not only did he get his family killed.
He made the people he was supposed to protect suffer.
Jay has blood on his hands.
And not just Nya’s or the others’.
He’d be an idiot to miss the multitudes of ambulance sirens, or people in shock blankets and tear-stained faces in the precinct, or the large number of officers taking calls, or the line out of the emergency room and around the block visible from the police station’s entrance.
Nadakhan was tearing apart Ninjago.
Huge chunks of land were ascending to the sky every hour.
People got hurt.
People died.
Because of Jay.
Jay not only hurt Nya, hurt his family, but all of Ninjago, as well.
His stupid little wishes got people killed.
All because he couldn’t take no for an answer.
He keeps hurting people.
That seems to be the only thing he’s good at.
He locks himself in the bathroom and splashes water on his face to quell the oncoming panic attack and slow his racing heart because, according to Zane, he will pass out again if his heart rate keeps getting too high, and he’s not too keen on losing more time if he can help it.
Drying his face off with a towel and letting out a sigh, he looks at himself in the mirror, dark bags already starting to take form under his eyes. His off-colored eye is bloodshot and twitching, and it freaks him out a bit; his vision in it keeps getting increasingly blurry. And if he looks close enough, he can still see the bruises on his face from before…
Nadakhan’s hand is gripping his face threateningly from where he’s tied to the chair, the same one from when he was invited to dinner in the first week.
“Let’s have a chat, my boy, hm?”
Jay jerks his head away, glaring. Nadakhan does let go, but he doesn’t stop smirking.
FSM, Jay hates it when he looks at him like that.
“What, you’re actually ‘letting’ me talk this time?” Jay scowls, making air quotes with the hands tied to the chair's arms, hissing in regret when his broken wrist flares with pain at the small gesture. Logically he knows he shouldn’t antagonize the one who has control of whether he can talk or not, but sue him, he’s just really tired right now. Is it too much to ask to have just a few hours without being manhandled, touched, or beat up, or…
He’s a prisoner, he doesn’t know why he thinks he has rights here.
“Well, I can certainly change that, my canary, if you prefer? I do find you more endearing when you’re not mouthing off.”
There’s something dangerous glinting in Nadakhan’s eyes, and thanks to their visit last night that Jay keeps trying to purge from his memory, Jay knows what that look means.
…the look that leads to Jay being tied to a bed while being felt up and…
But he hates it when they keep him from talking, and it happens so much more often than not now, so despite himself, Jay shakes his head.
Nadakhan chuckles, “That’s what I thought.” He circles Jay behind the chair, running one of his hands through Jay’s hair possessively, while his hook sits threatening at Jay’s neck.
Jay suppresses a sob and squeezes his eye shut, his entire body tensing, the ropes burning his wrists.
“I have an inquiry for you, my boy. There are no elementals in my home world; how do those powers of yours work?”
Jay stays quiet at first, not really sure what kind of answer the djinn wants or what he’s trying to gain here, and some part of him knows he shouldn’t be revealing that kind of information to begin with.
The hand in his hair tightens and cranes Jay’s head up so that he’s looking at Nadakhan’s frown. Jay whimpers. “Though I do love how you sing when my crew has their fun, you can answer my questions, or I can make you quiet until I feel you’ve earned the right to speak again. Your choice, my canary.”
The grip loosens, and Jay lets out the breath he didn’t realize he was holding. “W-What do you mean?”
The hands leave Jay altogether, and Nadakhan poofs into the chair across the table from Jay, smiling. “I’m simply curious. You and your team were blessed with these powers, yes?”
Blessed is a strong word, especially considering the position having powers has landed him in right now.
“How did you and your friends get these powers? Am I to believe mere children are just that special? Considering how easy it has been to manipulate you all, and how weak you’ve proven to be, you’ll forgive my skepticism.”
Jay swallows thickly at the insult, trying not to let it affect him, clearing his throat. “T-They’re hereditary,” he admits sheepishly. “Genetic.”
Nadakhan strokes his goatee in thought. “From what I’ve gathered in taking the robot and fire elementals, they serve as soul ties, yes?”
Jay… doesn’t really know. “U-Um, kinda? I mean, I guess so. They’re connected, like a part of us, not just abilities.”
“Mhm. And tell me, how does Vengestone affect your powers?” Nadakhan is smirking like he knows the answer. “Even though this metal seems to have only one use and since only a small percentage of the population are elementals, it’s quite easy to obtain. And you’ve shown me it can be quite torturous after long periods of time, yes? It hurts you, does it not?”
Jay narrows his eyebrows, not saying anything. He knew there was a reason they were having this conversation.
“Answer me, canary, or you will not speak at all.”
Jay looks down, glaring at his lap. “Yes. It hurts.”
Nadakhan clasps his top set of hands together, leaning forward on the table. “And your powers, lightning, yes? How valuable are your abilities to you, hm?”
Jay looks up from his lap only to glare. Nadakhan’s just toying with him right now. He settles on his own snarky response, “Hard to live without ‘em.”
“And is this silly little game you insist on playing really worth all you will lose? You know you are alone; there is no stopping me. Even with a part of your core at stake, you insist on defying me. I will say it again, Jay. One little wish and all these problems will disappear. No more pain and suffering. No harm done, I’m sure your friends won’t even notice you’re gone.”
A tinge of hurt flashes in Jay’s eye before he forces himself to pause for a second. He’s gonna suffer no matter what he decides. But not wishing at least ensures he’s the only one suffering.
Nadakhan is right about one thing; The others will be better off with him gone anyway.
For however long Jay’s been here, there’s never been a doubt in his mind about that.
Jay looks at the djinn, glaring with all the defiance he can muster, smirking. “Fuck you.”
Nadakhan just looks disappointed. He sighs, “I believe you just lost your speaking privileges for the foreseeable future, boy.”
Jay’s stomach lurches, but he tries not to let it show. He tries to keep his eyes on Nadakhan as he gets up from the table to fish around in a drawer, turning his body as much as the ropes will allow. “Keep doing whatever you want to me. You know I’m not gonna say it.”
Nadakhan suddenly appears right next to Jay, making him jump, with a piece of electrical tape in hand. Jay tries to squirm away, but the ropes don’t let him get far.
“Oh, trust me, little canary, I intend to. That? You can be sure of.”
Just as Nadakhan grabs his chin, Jay yells before he loses his chance for a while. “W-Wait! Just answer me one thing…” Nadakhan ponders this for a moment before letting Jay continue. “How, how long have I been here?”
At this, Nadakhan chuckles, a condescending smile crossing his face before silencing Jay with the tape. “Long enough that you should give up hope in anyone coming to save you.”
Jay’s dropped back into his cell soon after, hands secured behind him with what he thinks is a zip tie and tape over his mouth. And when the sounds of the crew members on the deck have finally ceased for the night, Jay lets himself cry.
A soft knock on the bathroom door makes Jay jump, letting out a yelp of surprise and slipping on a wet spot on the tile, losing his grip on the sink. He hits the floor with a thud, and then knocks the back of his head against the sink when he tries to stand up.
“Jay? You, okay?” Cole’s voice comes through the door.
Jay groans, rubbing his head. “Ow. Fine, I’m fine.”
“I’m coming in, dude. You better be decent.” The door opens a moment later, and Cole helps him off the floor, Jay muttering a thanks.
“What’s up?” Jay asks, moving his hands in a brushing himself off gesture, knowing full well why Cole’s checking on him, considering the amount of storming off Jay’s done in the past two days.
“I just wanted to check on you. You kinda ran off in the middle of training.”
Jay flinches. “Y-Yeah, sorry. Sensei’s probably mad, huh?”
“Eh, he’ll get over it, with circumstances and all. And hey, Lloyd’s fine. No harm done.” Much harm done, actually, Jay thinks. “What’s got you so freaked out, though, man?”
Ah, crap.
Stupid, perceptive Cole.
He thought he’d have longer than this before the questions started. He’s really gotta get it together.
“And don’t think you can lie to me. I know you too well.”
Jay pales as soon as those words leave Cole’s lips, stomach somersaulting with deja vu hitting him like a train. He smiles tightly, desperately trying to hide his distress. “It’s nothing, I’m fine. Just tired from… yesterday.” He turns on his heels to escape, content to end the conversation there, but Cole’s hand shoots out and grabs his wrist…
Multiple hands gripping his wrists tightly, and several more trail down his body as he’s held against the wall.
“Quit squirming, brat, just enjoy it!”
Jay flinches away, and Cole lets him go immediately.
He’s afraid to look at the expression on Cole’s face, but he does, and oh yeah, he definitely just confirmed Cole’s suspicions. He’s most definitely not fine, but that’s not something anyone else needs to know, especially Cole. Cole looks increasingly more worried than before, and he follows Jay down the hall as the younger tries to make a break for it.
“Jay, I’m serious.” Jay hears Cole say behind him. He doesn’t know where he’s going, just trying to escape Cole’s mother-henning. “What’s going on with you, dude? You usually talk to me about these things, have you been forgetting to take your meds again?”
Jay stops, turning to Cole, and rolls his eyes playfully, knocking the older in the arm in a pathetic attempt at normalcy, trying to brush off the concern. “Cole, I said I’m fine. Seriously. Nothing’s wrong, just feel a bit iffy from yesterday.”
Cole doesn’t look the slightest bit convinced, brow furrowed in concern, but he holds his hands up in surrender. “Okay, okay, message received. But I’m your best friend, man. You know you can tell me anything, right?”
Jay just smiles softly with a smile that doesn’t reach his newly heterochromatic eyes. “I don’t have anything to tell you.”
With that, he goes to find Nya, wiping a stray tear as soon as he turns around, leaving a deeply concerned Cole standing in the hallway.
—
Within the following week since the attempt to go after Clouse and Jay’s blood-pressure spell, an uninvited new-normal has almost instantaneously settled amongst the residents of the Destiny’s Bounty, like a heavy cloud of dread has formed over everyone.
Jay and Nya have changed, and everyone else has had to adapt unexpectedly.
It’s not huge life-altering changes that shake the very core of their dynamic as a thrown-together family, but subtle, yet confusing, changes here and there they might not have even noticed if they didn’t know each other so well.
From the outside-looking-in perspective, otherwise known as Wu, Cole, Kai, Zane, and Lloyd, it’s changes like Jay and Nya’s sudden renewed relationship, or Jay being standoffish, unnaturally quiet, and forgetting he has elemental powers during training spars, Jay’s new thing about touch and spiders, or mentioning anything about wishes, or how Jay either eats like it’s gonna be his last meal or like he’s eaten enough for all six of them with no in between, or how it’s the beginning of the hotter months and they can’t catch Jay without sleeves, or Nya in a tank top, or the odd whispering between the two, the eye-bags the both of them seem to permanently carry…
The list goes on.
Even being in the know, (sort of), Jay’s still confused. He’s still not even one hundred percent sure how or what he did exactly.
And the more Jay thinks about it, yeah, it’s probably weird for everyone who doesn’t know anything. It’s not like he can help it, even though he’s trying really hard.
But even though Jay knows more than anyone else, he’s still realized several new things since time was reversed.
The first thing being; his memories are coming back.
At least… he thinks so.
They’re coming back in flashes like they were when he was recovering at the lighthouse, and he’s roughly eighty-six percent positive they aren’t just nightmares with horrible, traumatic instances his brain has fabricated to fill in the pieces his psyche has chosen to hide from him.
He’s eighty-six percent sure they aren’t dreams or fabricated imaginations because for one) they happen while he’s awake, two) there’s a scar on his body of whatever memory that comes to him like evidence, and three) whenever he gets a memory flash, it feels like a piece of his brain is reconnected. Like a missing puzzle piece. Not even relating to that first dream he had since being home.
Oh, and his powers act weird every time he gets one.
His hands burn like they’re filled with pent-up electricity, making his Lichtenburg scars itch and his hands spasm, all the lights in the near vicinity flicker, and he radiates enough static energy that makes everyone who’s in the room with him hair frizz up. Several lightbulbs have fallen victim to his little episodes.
He doesn’t know how or why his powers are connected, but it’s happened too many times to be a coincidence.
He’s kept this part to himself, figuring it’s best to keep it from Nya until he knows what’s happening.
The second thing he’s noticed? He’s a terrible liar.
He’s willing to admit he may have underestimated how perceptive and easily concerned the others can be.
He finds the more guilty he feels that day, the harder it is to lie to them that he’s fine.
He swears to them up and down that he is, but he’s not.
Someone who’s fine doesn’t do what he’s been doing the whole week.
He hasn’t slept more than two hours consecutively, three out of the five days since it all didn’t happen, he’s woken the whole ship up screaming from nightmares, and the other two nights, he never even went to sleep, only wears long sleeves, even outside his gi, can’t look at himself in the mirror, can barely look anyone in the eye, cringes at creaking floorboards, flinches at the slightest touch from anyone, even from Nya, and even if he knows it’s coming, he gets phantom pains from certain scars he knows used to be bad injuries, like his ankle and his side, and he keeps bumping into things and has to squint to read certain things because, oh yeah, his left eye is still partially blind.
Jay doesn’t know whether that last bit is a consequence of the Vengestone overexposure, his powers messing with him, or just a sick coincidence.
He knows he got hurt really bad, and his eye was almost the worst of it, but if his stab wound and ankle could heal, albeit with a scar, shouldn’t his eye?
The point is, he’s making the others worry, making Nya worry, the exact thing he promised himself he wouldn’t do, but he can’t help it. He doesn’t know what to do.
Because no matter how hard he tries to not think about it, or forget, the only images his brain will conjure are four orange hands or Nya’s dead body in his arms.
He sees her dead body whenever he closes his eyes, asleep or not.
He feels rough, calloused, dangerous hands at any and all touch, no matter how well-intentioned.
He flinched at his mom, for FSM’s sake.
Deciding he really needed to see his parents, it slipped his mind how affectionate they could be when mom practically tackled him in a hug and showered him with kisses upon his arrival.
Intending to fulfill a lost promise…
“After you save Nya, bring her over for a bite! We’d love to see her again!”
…he went to visit his parents the day after his episode, taking Nya and using their relationship as a cover story, but also investigating to see if their theory about no one remembering was correct.
Turns out they were right.
After some prodding and subtle hinting at those previous events, Jay’s parents seemed to have no recollection of anything that had happened in the other timeline, including the adoption conversation, they were simply overjoyed to see him and Nya back together again.
“Oh, I just knew you two lovebirds would get back together! Everyone knows you kids were made for each other, after all.”
He has to figure out how to have that conversation again at some point.
And a quick internet search told him Cliff Gordon was alive and well, so he figured he has time.
(He refuses to look up anything more than proof of life at the moment.)
He’s a mess.
Recently, any and all attempts at his normally joking and playful self have fallen short, and he knows everyone notices.
And to put the cherry on top of it all, his powers aren’t working right.
Not only has his eye left him partially blind and changed colors, but he can’t control his energy output, more often than not, shocking someone by accident or short-circuiting fuses and miscellaneous technology, he feels more wound up than usual, and most recently discovered?
He can’t form his dragon.
Yeah, he figured that out at a pretty inconvenient time.
Two days ago, they were called to handle a small scuffle downtown, the first mission since his episode, and like everyone else, he jumped off the side of the Bounty expecting to be caught by his elemental dragon, except unlike everyone else, his dragon flickered then completely vanished, leaving him to free fall towards the ground.
Luckily for him, Nya had caught him, and he rode with her, but he hasn’t been able to form his dragon since. He can’t even get a spark now.
He thinks he knows the reason for that, though. Elemental dragons get iffy and unreliable when your mind isn’t clear, and Jay’s mind has been the farthest thing from clear lately.
It took Lloyd a couple of weeks to be able to summon his dragon after the thing with Morro, after all.
But Jay can’t exactly explain to the others why he isn’t right in the head, and his lightning being finicky is more of a concern to him at the moment than his dragon.
It isn’t until several days later he gets an idea as to what could possibly be the cause of his powers screwing up.
And considering the fact that his and Nya’s scars survived the time reversal, he doesn’t think his theory is too out of left field.
It doesn’t make him feel better.
He’s officially been benched from training “until his powers quit responding so violently to stress,” according to Wu, and despite sulking over it and complaining at every opportunity, Jay can understand, especially after the incident with Lloyd and the not being able to form his dragon thing.
It’s relatively late in the evening one night when most of the Bounty’s inhabitants are either getting ready for bed or unwinding in the common area, so Jay takes this as his opportunity, hoping no one will be around to ask him questions.
He finds himself knocking on the sliding door to Wu’s study, where the old man is seemingly meditating. He feels kind of bad interrupting this late, but the longer he sits and thinks about possibilities, the worse it’ll be.
“Hey, Sensei? I have a question for you.” Wu opens his eyes almost annoyedly, probably from being interrupted. “Uh, so hypothetically?” Wu raises an eyebrow. “What are the side effects of Vengestone overexposure, again?”
That gets Wu’s attention, “What?! Who was exposed?” He quickly puts out his incense, standing up hurriedly and rushing to his desk of scrolls, a stark change in the calm he was in just a second ago.
Jay’s stomach drops in panic at the tone change. “N-no one! Just… just a hypothetical, Sensei. I’m… curious, is all,” he finishes nervously.
Wu stops sifting through the paper, still looking wary, but the urgency leaves his voice. “That depends. How long in this hypothetical was the exposure?”
Jay shifts his weight from foot to foot nervously, looking down. “Like… two months?”
Wu sighs and strokes his beard in thought. “Well, hypothetically,” he gives Jay a pointed look, making the latter smile sheepishly, “it certainly would not be good. Initial warning signs would begin after a week or so with pain and scarring around the afflicted area, sickness, nausea, fever, and maybe delirium. The first signs are sometimes hard to detect, given the circumstances. But, if, hypothetically, of course, the exposure lasted months?”
The knot in Jay’s stomach grows worse by the minute.
“Elemental outbursts, aggravation of injuries, confusion, weakened immune system, fatigue, insomnia, sporadic memory loss, and most likely an overall loss of elemental control.”
Jay pales, and he’s pretty sure Wu notices.
Wu literally just described everything that’s been going on with him.
“The side effects may seem strange and unrelated, but most people forget that elements are attached to their master’s soul. Damaging or tampering with elements, especially when Vengestone is involved, essentially hurts the wielder at their very core.”
Jay knew that. And yet he never connected the dots.
“But since this is a hypothetical, I cannot say for certain. When elemental energy is compromised, it depends on the master.”
Jay grimaces, debating on whether or not to push this further.
His curiosity beats his rationality to the decision.
And, well… rationality has never been a strong suit of his.
“Um, well…” Jay closes his eyes, clenching his fists in anxiety. “Do you know what it would do to lightning?”
There’s silence, but Jay doesn’t open his eyes for a response. It’s not until he flinches from a hand on his shoulder that he opens his eyes and looks up at Wu.
Wu pulls his hand away when he notices the flinch, but he’s not angry.
He’s… worried.
His eyes soft, and mouth pointed in a frown.
“Jay,” he says gently. “Don’t think I haven’t noticed your eye or the odd behavior since you all went to stop Clouse. Did something happen to you that requires this information?” Jay doesn’t respond right away, he looks away and bites his lip nervously. “If you were this hypothetical, I need to know, Jay.”
Jay sighs, letting out a breath. “I-I…” he hesitates, then Wu nods for him to continue.
This is Wu.
His Sensei.
He might know how to help.
He can trust him.
But…
He can’t bring himself to say it.
“I… I can’t tell you, Sensei, I’m sorry. Not right now. But… I’m not in any danger, I promise. I just need to know what would happen.”
Wu looks like he wants to push, but doesn’t. He seems almost disappointed, letting out a breath. “Very well. Let’s have a look.” He grabs a scroll from his shelf, opening it to read. “Lightning is tricky because it is such a fickle element, and as you’ve learned over the years, it takes a great amount of strength and focus to control. As you know, Vengestone and your element, in particular, don’t mix very well in general. Still, according to these records, long-term overexposure effects would most likely entail less immunity to one’s element, scarring, weakened immune system, being easily fatigued, and loss of overall control.”
Jay swallows thickly but nods in understanding.
Wu looks at him sternly, rolling up the scroll and putting it back in its place. “This would be an extremely unpleasant situation, to say the least. And I do hope none of you have to experience this.”
Jay frowns, “Is there a way to… I-I don’t know, undo it?”
Wu looks down in thought, stroking his beard. “I do not know. Despite being a consequential problem, surprisingly little is known about Vengestone and its long-term effects. Few masters have faced true danger with it.”
Jay smiles sheepishly, having been slowly inching his way out of the room in fear of any questions his master might think to ask him. “Um, thanks, Sensei. I’ll, uh, leave you to it.” With that, Jay turns on his heels and doesn’t wait for a response.
He heads straight to the bathroom and empties his dinner into the toilet.
It takes him forever to fall asleep, listening to his brothers' comforting snores and breathing, checking more than once to make sure Nya’s chest is still rising and falling, hearing a slight raspiness to her breaths, but even then, he doesn’t sleep much.
—
“Alright, kid. C’mon, it’s time to get you ready for the Captain.”
Jay just sinks further into the corner. He knows what that means. He knew having his hands free for a whole day was too good to be true.
The pirate sighs, “Look, kid. I’m not too keen on what they’re doin' to ya, but if I don’t do what I’m told, the boss will kick me overboard. Literally.”
Jay doesn’t move.
The pirate sighs again, “I’m sorry to do this to you, but if you fight me on this, I’m gonna have to get Flintlocke to drug you, kid. And I know you don’t want that.”
Jay flinches, suppressing a sob, meeting the eyes of the pirate.
He looks almost… guilty.
Jay doesn’t have the luxury of feeling bad.
But he doesn’t give in. “C’mon, kid. Before I get Flintlocke.”
Jay doesn’t let the sob escape, but he can’t stop the tears. He tentatively holds out his hands.
The pirate grabs him and winds the ropes around his wrists. “I’ll try and be gentle, kid.”
For what it’s worth, he is, but when he finishes, and Jay tests the ropes digging into his already horrifying and bleeding abrasions, they don’t budge.
“Alright, Cap’n wants you gagged, too.”
Jay knew it was coming. Nadakhan doesn’t let him talk when they “chat.” But he still flinches.
“I know you hate this part, so I’ll let you pick.” The pirate smiles genuinely and holds up a roll of duct tape, and pulls a rag from his belt. “Which do you want, kid?”
Jay furrows his eyebrows and glares at the pirate.
He’s not doing that.
He’s been humiliated enough.
As nice as this pirate may be trying to be, Jay won’t indulge him. Jay keeps his mouth shut and turns his head away.
The pirate sighs, again, looking sad. “Alright. Duct tape it is.”
Jay, despite himself, whimpers.
He doesn’t mean to, but the idea of that awful stickiness gluing his mouth shut makes him want to puke.
The pirate looks at him worriedly. “Would you rather the rag?”
Jay hates that his subconscious makes him nod.
The pirate nods, understanding. “Open up.”
Jay doesn’t open his mouth willingly, but the pirate shoves the rag in any way and ties it off behind his head.
At least he had something to bite down on when Nadakhan brought out the whip that night.
The same pirate leads him back to his cell after Nadakhan’s done with him, holding his arm, as Jay’s freshly drugged mind makes him stumble over his feet at every step.
Once Jay’s tossed back into the hole, the pirate gives him a concerned look as Jay mumbles incoherently, eyes fluttering mindlessly.
The pirate pulls the rag out of Jay’s mouth, “I’m sorry, kid, I hope that helps. Ah, it probably won’t do much. After all, the boss hurt you pretty bad.” Jay coughs, momentarily looking up at the pirate before his head slumps down to his chest.
The pirate doesn’t untie his hands and leaves without another word.
—
He doesn’t scream when he wakes up this time, instead, he jumps, eyes shooting open, and immediately moves his hands and touches his mouth to make sure he’s still free.
He quickly gets up from his bed, swinging his feet over the side and looking at the clock that reads 3:07 a.m. Only an hour since he’d fallen asleep. He sighs, running a hand through his hair, and after checking to ensure everyone is still breathing, gets up from his bed and quietly tip-toes out of the room and into the kitchen.
He grabs a glass, fills it with water, and sits in one of the barstools around the island, trying to control his breathing.
Even if it was only a dream, he can still feel the phantom pressure of ropes on his wrists, and the residual “come down” sensation the drugs always left him.
Jay’s stomach lurches, and he takes another sip of water to keep his nausea at bay.
The drugs were a blessing and a curse in a way.
They made him so sick and took so much of his memory away.
On the other hand…
They made him so blissfully numb to everything.
Maybe that was the reason he got so sick at the lighthouse?
Okay, yeah, there were probably a lot of reasons that contributed to him almost dying, but…
He quickly pulls his phone out of his pocket, opens a search engine, and types in some of the drug names he vaguely remembers hearing.
He finds what he’s looking for almost immediately, tapping on an article and reading through it, and…
Yeah, withdrawal was definitely a possibility.
He honestly doesn’t know if he prefers knowing what they did to him or not.
He guesses he doesn’t really have a choice. He’s getting these memories, whether he likes it or not.
Actions have consequences.
He truly understands that now.
These memories are the repercussions of his actions.
It’s what he deserves.
“Jay?” A soft voice interrupts his self-pity. He looks up from the glass of water he’s got in a vice grip and sees Nya, blinking sleepily, hair a mess, with a blanket draped over her shoulders. Jay gives her a small smile and a slight wave.
She sighs and joins him at the island, sitting at the stool next to him, draping part of her blanket over his shoulders, and he gives a quiet thanks.
“You okay?” She asks quietly, glancing over at him.
“Not really,” he answers truthfully after a beat, too tired to lie at this hour.
“Yeah. Me neither.”
“Nightmare?”
“Yeah. You?”
She sighs, “Yeah,” she nudges his shoulder with hers. “You wanna talk about it.”
Jay barely hesitates, too exhausted to claim he can’t, and just opens his big mouth. “I was being drugged. Woke up feeling it.”
Nya makes a noise of sympathy, holding out her hand as an offering for Jay to take it. After a minute, he does.
“What about you?” He asks in return.
It’s Nya’s turn to hesitate, but she gives in, too. “We were at the lighthouse, and… They took you instead of me.”
Jay grimaces.
That’s what should’ve happened in the first place.
Then maybe Nya would’ve never…
“Hey, stop that.” Nya nudges his shoulder. “I know what you’re thinking, so don’t. I made the decision, it was my choice. Don’t blame yourself for that.”
Jay just frowns, but he nods, scooting his stool over and leaning his head on Nya’s shoulder. “This is our new normal now, isn’t it?” He asks, referring to how they’ve found each other up at unreasonable hours of the night most evenings.
Nya sighs, “Yeah.”
They sit silently for a moment, the only sound audible being the low hum of the ship’s engine.
“Do you remember how I got really sick from that infection while we were there?” He asks out of the blue.
“Jay, I could literally not forget even if I tried.”
“Well, I-I think I was going through withdrawal,” he says timidly. “I mean, I think that was part of the reason why I got so sick?”
Nya sighs, massaging her arm, thinking over the admittedly morbid statement Jay just dropped. “I mean, yeah, I guess it’s possible. But the medic couldn’t identify what was in your system, so…”
“I-I’m remembering some stuff,” Jay blurts out. Nya raises an eyebrow. “Uh, those memory flashes I told you I was having. At the lighthouse? They started again and… I can remember the names of some of the drugs… while I was there.” He pauses, grimacing. “Flintlocke always told Nadakhan what… what he gave me.” He pulls his phone from his pocket, tossing it between him and Nya, face up so she can read the screen. “I looked it up. Apparently, withdrawal from that stuff can be pret-ty bad.”
She glances down at the bright screen and picks it up, multiple tabs open, names of drugs she wishes she didn’t know about typed in the search engines.
Rohypnol.
Ketamine.
Gamma-hydroxybutyrate.
Ecstasy.
Nya has to put a hand on her mouth to keep herself from throwing up. “FSM, Jay…” she squeezes his hand. “Yeah, you were definitely fighting withdrawals on top of the infection.”
Jay stays quiet for a beat before admitting in a hushed voice, “It’s not fair.”
Nya sighs. “No, Jay. No, it’s not.”
Neither of them go back to bed that night.
—
Jay’s eye is bothering him.
He notices it’s happening more and more often lately, and his vision goes from being fairly blurry to absolutely useless at the drop of a hat, always twitching painfully as it does so.
He’s gotten questions about it, along with the eye color, but he always feigns ignorance.
It unnerves him every time he looks at it, he’s still not used to the blue and brown eyes staring back at him every time he looks in the mirror, having been accustomed to two blue eyes for sixteen years, and he ends up short of breath every time he stares too long.
His newfound heterochromia isn’t the real problem, though.
It’s his vision.
He finds himself unconsciously squinting or turning his left side away from whoever he’s next to, guarding that part of his body without really noticing, especially in training or out on missions.
Zane commented on it once, but Jay brushed him off like he does with everyone who asks him questions.
Thankfully, his poor eyesight has only really been a detrimental problem twice.
Un-thankfully, those two times happened in training and on a field mission, respectively.
He’d been sparring with Kai and Cole after spending twenty minutes convincing Sensei he was well enough to start training again, and it had been going well until the vision in his left eye went completely black for a moment, and he couldn’t see the punch Kai had aimed at him on his left quick enough to dodge it.
He may have had a bit of a meltdown after that.
The next time happened while handling damage control during a protest that had turned violent in the middle of the city.
While escorting one of the more violent protesters that had started a fire in a small business, his eye twitched painfully, and while pausing to rub at it through his mask, he didn’t see the metal pipe that had been thrown towards his head.
Luckily though, Lloyd did see it coming, and threw himself on top of Jay, pushing the older out of the way just in time for it to narrowly avoid the two.
That had been the final straw, and Zane forced him to the med bay to test his vision.
Jay feigned ignorance the whole time, and when Zane calmly suggested he go see an optometrist, he’d lied and said he’d make an appointment.
Zane’s still waiting for him to do that.
Jay has no intention of following through on his promise.
—
Phantom pains are a real bitch.
She and Jay are both figuring this out.
She doesn’t understand the science behind it, which frustrates her to no end, and she can’t ask Zane for obvious reasons, but logically speaking, injuries sustained in a timeline that didn’t actually happen shouldn’t exist, and they definitely shouldn’t hurt this bad.
For Nya, it’s burning in her chest; it’s like something akin to heartburn, only more intense and not curable with antacids. It makes her breathing heavy and raspy, too. And according to Jay, she sometimes sounds like she’s choking when she sleeps.
For Jay, even though he won’t talk about it in great detail, it’s his old injuries that act up. Particularly his ankle, stab wound, and eye, and he gets a lot of migraines, too.
His pains happen more frequently than hers, no matter how much he tries to convince her that they don’t.
She catches him limping often when he thinks no one is watching, favoring the ankle that was messed up before and pausing to rub it gingerly.
He’s also formed a habit of squinting his left eye and holding his stomach like he’s in pain.
He’ll deny these mannerisms ten ways to Sunday, but the fact of the matter is, he does it.
She guesses she should be thankful. Phantom pains aren’t the worst things to be left with, she could be dead after all, and Jay, too, honestly, with the state he was in before he made his wish.
So it’s not that serious, in all honesty. Just… annoying. An inconvenience.
At least, that’s what she keeps telling herself.
It’s usually the worst right after nightmares, too, but occasionally the pain will stretch out into the day, making training and patrols exceedingly difficult for the two.
They start keeping heating pads and ice packs on hand and in nightstand drawers when the pains become more frequent and intense.
Luckily for them, the others don’t question it much, considering their line of work is a cesspool for reoccurring injuries and pains, but Nya has caught Kai and Zane giving her strange looks when she rubs her chest too much or breathes more heavily than required for someone reading a book.
Jay also mentioned Cole being on his case a lot, which isn’t surprising. Cole’s always been annoyingly perceptive, and even though she’s sure he means well, she knows Jay’s starting to get annoyed with it.
He gets annoyed with anyone who tries to ask him anything related to their little predicament lately, too. For the first couple weeks, he’d just get quiet and timid when asked a question, now, he gets abrasive and short, sometimes even with her.
Just last week, she’d tried convincing Jay to wear an ankle brace when he started limping after training on a Monday and hadn’t quit once all week, but he refused so fast she’s not even sure he heard the question.
She gets it, she does.
It’s for the same reason he won’t get his eye checked out, why she doesn’t see a doctor about her breathing, and why they won’t tell anyone anything.
It makes it real.
And neither of them is ready for it to be yet.
—
Jay had been having a fairly decent day.
Decent, meaning he woke up to his alarm instead of a nightmare, and no one had tried to touch him today. And he hoped it would stay decent… until Kai had to open his big mouth and make the comment.
After breakfast, he’d gone into the kitchen to grab an energy drink to ward off the leftover sleepiness from only getting four hours of sleep, and he might as well have walked into a war zone.
Which isn’t necessarily out of the ordinary for their family, but still.
He walks in on a heated debate between Kai, Nya, and Lloyd, something about parents, or lack thereof. Jay wasn’t even involved in the initial argument, nor was he planning on participating in the first place, until Lloyd asks him for backup, and Jay, trauma be damned, would never pass up an opportunity to grill Kai, makes a snarky reply of “Whatever Kai thinks is probably wrong.”
It earns him a laugh from Nya and Lloyd, a prideful look on Lloyd’s face at having succeeded in both making Jay smile and proving Kai wrong until said hothead had to get all butt hurt.
“Oh, shut it, Jay, you have no room to talk. You’re the only one not from a broken home.”
Jay freezes mid-sip, memories flooding his brain seconds later.
Now he feels sick, so thanks a lot, Kai.
Jay hastily excuses himself from the room after that, retreating to find someplace he can be alone, and can hear Lloyd’s soft “Really, dude?” and Nya smacks her brother upside the head and the subsequent yelp that follows.
He feels like he’s rolling the dice on what he chooses to be upset and freaked out about each day.
Sure, he guesses when six months of your life are suddenly erased, it’s hard to remember just how much happened in said six months.
Especially when those six months were filled with mostly unpleasant memories.
He really hates thinking about that whole situation, but what else is new?
He just wants to understand. Is that so wrong?!
He’s… yeah, he’s a little angry and hurt, and he doesn’t want to be, he wants to believe that they didn’t just throw him away, but… but he has no idea. No way of knowing anything, really.
Maybe he could ask Wu? He fought with the elemental masters before them, right?
There’s a chance Wu knew his mom.
But he’s already pushed his luck with that talk about elements. And it would require actually talking to him and voicing this whole adoption debacle thing out loud without mentioning wishes and a djinn, and that’s just not something Jay’s willing to do yet.
Besides, as far as Jay knows, Cliff Gordon is still alive… for now. And no inheritance or letter to a next of kin means was it ever really real in the first place?
And… does he even really want to know?
Can he handle it if it turns out he really just wasn’t wanted?
Sure, Cliff Gordon had a whole shrine dedicated to him, but there were also pictures of lots of different women on his vanity. And yeah, Jay knows he shouldn’t judge, that could literally mean a million different things, but Jay’s mind isn’t exactly in a place to think rationally right now.
Jay’s not really mad at Kai, he’s mad at himself, which is why he accepts his brother’s apology a few hours later without hesitation. It’s not like it’s Kai’s fault, anyway, he doesn’t even know why Jay reacted the way he did because Jay’s too much of a chicken to tell anyone.
After some prodding, Nya eventually gets him to open up about it late one night, reassuring him as she did at the lighthouse, and Jay feels a bit better afterward.
But he immediately feels guilty after remembering her parental situation, so he makes it a point not to think about it anymore.
He’s got enough to worry over already, after all.
—
At the three-week mark, the others are assumedly worried about tired of Jay and Nya’s moping and odd behavior, so it’s Kai who suggests going out to Skylor’s for dinner, for everyone to relax, get some fresh air, and leave the Bounty for reasons other than missions or publicity stunts.
It takes a lot of convincing to get Jay to come, claiming one of the few pathetic excuses of being tired that he’s worked up, but he eventually caves, and they go. It’s a five-minute journey with their dragons, Jay riding with Cole, and they get there with relatively little interruptions from fans.
Skylor greets them with a wave as they walk in, pointing at their usual spot as she takes another customer’s order.
Their table is immediately filled with comfortable chatter, and Jay allows himself to relax just a little bit.
Despite his attempts to distance himself from everyone, Jay does enjoy it when they get to do things like this.
It’s a reminder he’s not alone.
Even though he should be…
But he tries to keep up face and engage as best he can to try and distract himself while they wait for Skylor to come over.
She doesn’t remember anything either, apparently.
He banishes the awful thoughts and memories as best he can, content to let himself listen to whatever nonsense his family is talking about now. Kai makes a joke at Lloyd, and Jay huffs an exasperated laugh, then a bitter, burning smell wafts into the dining area, and it hits Jay immediately.
“Wanna try it?” Mustache shoves the lit cigarette in Jay’s face. And Jay, not having anywhere to go with his hands tied behind him around the mast, shivering and shaking from the water that was just thrown on him and the taser that was shoved into his broken ribs not even ten minutes ago, he just turns his head away and scowls. “Aw, c’mon, birdie. It’ll help you relax?” Mustache pulls the rag out of Jay’s mouth and leaves it hanging around his neck, blowing a puff of smoke directly into Jay’s face.
Jay coughs and spits right back, hitting Mustache square on the cheek.
Mustache growls, wiping his cheek. “Little bitch. Flintlocke’s drugs musta worn off. Here’s some helpful advice from me ta you, and make sure you tell your little girlfriend when she joins you ‘ere; yer no fun when yer sober, kid.”
He presses the lit cigarette down hard on Jay’s bare arm.
The pirates liked to smoke. That much, Jay can remember, at least.
Or, more accurately, they liked having something to put their cigarettes out on.
He was their ashtray a lot.
And it didn’t even feel like part of the torture, just out of convenience.
Most of the time, they did it in passing, never really pressing hard enough to do permanent damage, but hard enough to burn, and more than enough demeaning to make Jay’s cheeks heat.
Regardless, the smell is instantaneously recognizable, and it makes Jay freeze.
“Hey!” Skylor shouts from behind the bar at a group of four guys sitting in a booth by the door. Jay and the others turn around to look. “That sign clearly says ‘No Smoking’!” She yells again, “Take it outside!”
The guys smoking just laugh, but they get up and leave. “Yeah, yeah, whateva,” one of them says. “This place ain’t shit anyways.”
They leave without any more problems, but their smell still lingers.
“Sorry about that, guys,” Skylor says, approaching their table. “They come in every so often and make other guests uncomfortable.”
Kai frowns, cracking his knuckles, “You need us to take care of them for you?”
She shakes her head, “Nah, no need. They’re all talk. Just bad for business. Thanks, though.” She gives Kai a wink. “Anyways, you guys want the usual?”
Zane says something next, probably giving Skylor their order, but the ringing in Jay’s ears prevents him from hearing anything else.
Jay suddenly shoots out of his seat, making the silverware rattle on the table and earning him a few confused stares from other customers. “I’ll be right back,” he says, hurriedly explaining.
“You okay, bud?” Cole asks, concerned furrow to his brow, mirroring everyone else’s expression as well.
“I-I just need some fresh air,” he tells the five worried faces all staring at him. Nya gives him a look, to which he minutely shakes his head, and she seems to get it by the small nod she gives him. “I’m fine, swear.” With that, he leaves through the front door, taking a huge gulp of fresh air and leaning against the side of the building.
It feels good for a second until he smells the bitter aroma again.
He was too focused on getting away from the smell, he didn’t think about the guys actually taking their smoke outside.
His stomach drops again, and he steals a glance at the group of guys.
They’re all pretty tall and relatively intimidating, built similarly to Cole. One is covered in tattoos, two are on their phones laughing, and the other has a noticeable scar on his face.
They remind him of his pirates.
“Want a light, kid?” The guy with tattoos asks, breaking Jay out of his thoughts and holding out his open carton of cigarettes towards Jay.
FSM, he sounds so much like someone else.
“Oh, look at that. Birdie is ready to be our little toy again.”
“No!” He snaps a little too quickly. He clears his throat, embarrassed at the strange looks. “I-I mean, no, no. I don’t smoke.”
The guy with the tattoos chuckles. “Well, maybe you should. Yer wound up tighter than a knot, kid.”
Jay chuckles nervously, “I-I’m good, thanks.”
One of the guys who had been laughing at his phone looks up and gives Jay a once over. “Yer one of those ninja, right?”
Jay gulps, smiling sheepishly, “Yep, that’s me.”
The same guy who offered him a cigarette gives him an up and down before huffing in disbelief. “Huh. You’re smaller in person. Thanks for whatcha guys do, though, I guess.”
Jay grimaces before mumbling a quiet “No problem,” and the group of guys doesn’t pay him any more attention.
He goes back inside the restaurant without another word and sneaks to the bathroom to splash water on his face, and by the time he plops back down in his seat, several servers are bringing out their food.
He pointedly ignores all five pairs of eyes staring at him and brushes off the questions of concern with all the bravado of someone who’s fine.
He doesn’t know why he believes a bad day would mean no bad dreams.
He’s proven so incredibly wrong that night.
It’s another one about the pirates and the ship.
Except it’s different.
Instead of reliving it in the first person, he’s watching it happen.
He tries to move his feet, but he’s stuck in place, like his feet are glued to the ground, and no matter how hard he pulls, they don’t budge.
He’s forced to watch the scene in front of him.
He sees himself in his cell, bruised and bloody, being held up against the wall by two pirates, with Flintlocke digging around in a box.
“N-No, no more drugs. I-I don’t want anymore, I-I can’t ever think, or, or…”
The two pirates laugh as Flintlocke prepares the needle. He laughs, too.
“That’s kinda the point, kid. The less coherent you are, the more likely you’ll slip up.”
Jay’s squirming and crying do nothing to avoid the inevitable. Flintlocke sinks the needle into his arm, flippantly giving a warning of nausea and a floaty feeling, and the liquid enters his veins.
He feels like he’s watching it happen through a screen.
Like the person cowering in the cell’s corner, getting drugged out of his ever-living mind isn’t actually him.
Jay can tell exactly when the drugs start doing their job because he groans and slurs what can only be described as nonsense.
Flintlocke doesn’t look all that amused as he disposes of the needle, a stark contrast to the two grinning pirates pinning Jay against the wall.
“Aight, Cap’n, he’s all yours. Twenty of Ketamine, thirty of Rohypnol. He’ll be as susceptible as it gets for a while.”
Flintlocke and the other two pirates take their leave, Jay crumbling to a heap on the floor as soon as the hands keeping him upright are gone.
Jay feels like throwing up when he watches Nadakhan’s sneering face morph into Cole’s stoic and reassuring smile. His drugged self gives into the lie almost immediately at the prospect of a familiar face and just a few falsely kind words.
“It’s gonna be okay, Jay. All you gotta do is just wish it away, and the pain will stop. You’ll feel better, I promise, buddy.”
Jay wakes up from the nightmare in a cold sweat and rushes to the bathroom to throw up what little he ate for dinner after watching Nadakhan, disguised as Cole, trying to comfort and coerce a drugged-up version of himself into making a wish.
It takes his brain way too long to figure out that the Cole who finds him in the bathroom and hugs him on the tile floor while he panics and sobs uncontrollably is the real one.
Despite the desperate pleas from the real Cole for Jay to tell him what’s wrong, the latter doesn’t say a word.
In the next week, Jay dreams about the same thing several more times.
More often than not, the djinn takes Cole’s form, but sometimes it’s Zane, Kai, Lloyd, and even Nya. The ones with her are the most humiliating and embarrassing, but not as much so as the last time he dreams of this instance when Nadakhan doesn’t even have to cloak himself after the drugs are given for Jay to be convinced one of his friends is there.
Jay's only solace in all this is that Nadakhan never actually made him wish.
It still makes him sick, though.
He doesn’t think his dreams can get any worse than this.
That had to be the worst of it, right?
If these are his so-called memories, nothing can be worse than this.
No, Jay’s sure of it.
FSM, is he proven wrong a week later.
—
Jay’s never been more scared in his entire life.
Nadakhan has him tied to his bed, wrists wound in thick rope, and pinned to the headboard.
The djinn hasn’t said anything, and he won’t answer Jay’s questions, but when Jay sees two legs where mist normally adorns Nadakhan’s lower half, Jay’s stomach drops, and he starts crying.
A hand caresses his cheek, brushing his tears away, but Jay takes no comfort in it. It just makes him shiver.
“Now, now, my boy. None of that. Remember, you brought this on yourself. I will give you one last chance, will you wish it away?”
Despite what his instincts tell him to do, Jay opens his eye in a glare and spits in the djinn’s face.
The hand caressing his face turns dangerous, gripping so hard that Jay lets out a startled squeak. Jay opens his eye to see the djinn smirking.
“Very well. Make sure to remember this is your fault.”
Jay’s mouth is covered in duct tape, and he tries really hard not to remember what happens next.
—
It happens.
The very thing that’s been teased, threatened, and hung over his head for so long.
It happens.
But…
But it’s not Mustache.
It’s not even Chamille.
It’s…
It’s Nadakhan.
It hurts.
There are hands everywhere and pain…
Jay finds himself unable to move.
He feels paralyzed.
And not just because of the ropes keeping his wrists pinned to the headboard or the duct tape keeping him quiet.
He can’t even bring himself to squirm.
When Nadakhan finally finishes with him, a hand gently caresses his cheek in mock comfort again.
Silent tears are streaming down his face as someone slips his pants back on, but leaving his gi off.
There’s blood… he feels it.
Someone’s talking, but he can’t make anything out.
A hand suddenly gripping his jaw gets his attention.
“As enjoyable as that was for me, my boy...” he sneers suavely and grips Jay’s face so hard, he swears it’s gonna bruise. “I tire of your indifference. So I will give you a choice. If you agree to make your wish, the pain will cease, and I’ll even let you forget this very precious moment with me. If not? You can stay here like this all night, I’ll make sure you remember this moment, and my crew will have the turn they’ve been begging for tomorrow.”
The response is so automatic, that Jay’s not sure he hears the ultimatum, or that it’s even really him who consciously makes the decision.
He shakes his head.
The hand gripping his jaw moves to his throat and squeezes. Jay barely sputters, trying and failing to draw in a full breath through his nose.
A needle sinks into his neck as Nadakhan whispers menacingly into his ear, “You’ll remember this when I need you to, my little canary. It would be such a shame for your friends to find you at my mercy like this.”
Nadakhan disappears, leaving Jay to shake and quiver in the bed, curling in on himself as much as the ropes and broken ribs will allow.
—
Jay wakes up screaming so loud it echoes off the cabin walls.
Already out of breath and panicking before he sits up.
He wakes up the entire ship. Cole is the first to come to his side, instinctively placing a hand on Jay’s thigh in comfort, and he gets a fist full of lightning to the chest for his efforts.
Everyone is yelling then. When Nya enters their bedroom, she immediately tries to get the guys to back off and let Jay breathe as the latter kicks, screams, and hyperventilates.
He doesn’t hear any of his family's reassurances and comforting gestures.
All Jay can feel are the hands on his throat and thighs and the pain and…
Sensei comes rushing in soon after, with a cup of tea in hand, and shoves his way through the hoard of worried brothers, encouraging Jay to take a sip.
When it becomes clear that no amount of comfort will snap Jay out of his trance, everyone simply finds a spot and settles around Jay’s bed. After what feels like an eternity of the six sitting huddled around Jay’s bunk without actually touching him and waiting for the panic attack to pass, Jay eventually catches his breath.
He curls in on himself, knees pulled up to his chest and hands wrapped around his person so tightly it looks like it hurts. Jay is the one to break the silence eventually.
“A-A-Are y-you okay?” His raspy voice asks timidly, looking at Cole, who, despite having been electrocuted, is still sitting as close to Jay as the latter will allow.
Cole nods, a small smile pulling at his lips. “I’m fine, Zaptrap. You didn’t get me that bad. I’m pretty tough, remember?”
Jay doesn’t say anything else besides mumbling an apology. Everyone’s staring at him, and he really doesn’t like it.
“Jay,” Wu’s old voice rings out over the silence. “Try and take a few sips of the tea. It will help calm your nerves.”
After a beat, Jay accepts the cup, warm liquid filling his throat and soothing the ache in his stomach. Sensei whispers something to Zane and leaves a second later. The nindroid gets up from his spot on the floor and returns a second later with two pills in hand, handing them to Jay. The latter accepts with shaky hands and a weary “T-Thanks,” and puts the pills in his mouth, sipping the tea to wash it down.
After another beat of silence and a quiet yawn that Lloyd tries to hide, guilt blooms in Jay’s chest. “Y-you guys go back to bed. I-I’ll be fine.”
Kai scoffs like Jay just made a dumb joke. “If you think we’re leaving you alone right now, then forget it, dude.”
“Yeah,” Lloyd agrees. “We’ll stay with you until you feel better. We all get nightmares, nothing to be ashamed of.”
A chorus of agreed hums comes from Cole and Zane. Jay can’t bring himself to look at Nya, too afraid of the look on her face and too ashamed of his dream to accept any kind of affection or reassurance from her.
She’s sitting at the foot of his bunk, close enough that he knows she’s there but not touching him in any way, which he’s secretly thankful for.
“Do you wanna go back to sleep?” Cole’s gentle voice asks.
Jay immediately shakes his head.
“Perhaps an impromptu movie night might help calm your nerves?” Zane suggests.
Jay thinks about it for a beat. He doesn’t really know what he wants, other than to wipe his memory clean with bleach, but he supposed this is the best way to get the others off his back.
He tentatively nods his head, “Okay.”
He finally lifts his head to see Kai head to the common room to get everything ready, Lloyd trotting off right behind him. Zane takes his cup and announces he will get him some more tea, Nya and Cole stay and wait for Jay to move.
Once he’s up, a wave of vertigo hits him, and Cole has to catch him to keep him from falling, not missing the flinch and whimper Jay gives once he makes contact.
The smaller straightens himself up, heading for the door, Cole follows suit and asks Nya if she’s okay once Jay’s out the door.
She nods, saying she’ll be right behind them, and when she’s alone…
Nya puts her head in her hands and cries before joining the others.
—
Jay refuses to talk about his dream, and every attempt at finding out is met with a strained smile and a claim that he’s fine, and that’s the hill he’s willing to die on.
Nya can’t get him to talk about it either, and he knows he’s worrying her, but he would rather relive every horrible memory for the rest of his life than have her find out about what he just discovered.
He was actually…
It did happen.
Mustache said it didn’t, but if it was Nadakhan, the pirate wouldn’t know that.
Jay feels like throwing up every time he thinks about it.
Which is almost all the time, so he uses the excuse of feeling sick to keep avoiding everyone and skipping meals.
He hates himself for it, especially when he finds himself snapping at his family, who only want to help, and he thinks it’s pretty sick and twisted how this is what he wanted before, and now that he has it, he can’t accept it.
This was quite literally all Jay had wanted and dreamed of during those long nights in his cell.
To be home.
But now that he is…
It still doesn’t feel right.
He doesn’t feel right accepting comfort from his family because he knows he doesn’t deserve it.
And if they knew the truth, they’d realize it, too.
He’s making Nya worry a lot more now, and he hates himself for it because she went through a lot, too. She should be worrying about herself, not be burdened with his problems in addition to everything.
Jay’s broken.
He’s so broken, and he truly believes he’s beyond fixing.
And that’s no one else’s problem but his.
—
It isn’t until a few days later that Jay and Nya are back into their normal routine of talking at unholy hours of the night, Jay finally giving his avoidance method a rest.
Nya told him about a nightmare this time, and he couldn’t push her away.
They’re sitting outside under the awning, watching the storm lighting up the sky, smells of rainwater filling his lungs, and he has to admit it’s soothing. Storms always had a way of putting him at ease, even though the sway of the Bounty floating irks him a bit.
The feeling of a flying ship is very unique, there’s nothing Jay can think of that even closely resembles the feeling.
Now, that’s typically not a problem… if not for recent events.
What was once a comforting feeling that Jay got used to over the years of being a ninja, now freaks him out if he thinks too hard about it.
But the loud crashes of lightning are enough to let him put that small detail at the back of his mind and take in the comfort of his element and Nya’s presence.
He’s holding her hand, tracing little shapes across her palm to calm and ease both of themselves.
She tells him she dreamt about dying, and how the paralyzing fear sunk in as she was too weak to keep her eyes open and powerless to stop the inevitable.
She talks for a while, and Jay’s more than content to sit and listen, offering reassurances so easily that he can never seem to translate to himself.
When she finishes, Jay kisses her forehead and tells her how strong she is. He says he’s sorry he couldn’t stop it, sorry that she had to be alone with Nadakhan for so long, sorry her agency was taken away, sorry everything turned out the way it did.
Nya squeezes him tighter as if to say she understands.
“Your turn,” she says suddenly.
Jay tenses. “What do you mean?” He asks, feigning ignorance.
Nya sighs, positioning herself to where she can look at him. “If you can look me in the eye and honestly say you’re fine, then I’ll drop it.”
Jay has every intention of doing so, but as soon as he opens his mouth, no words come out.
Nya smiles tightly. “Yeah. I talked about my nightmare, and it helped. I won’t force you to say anything but just know I’m here to listen. What’s the point of being the only two in the realm who can remember if we don’t even talk about it, yeah?”
Jay hesitates and doesn’t say anything for a long time, but the pressure and silence eventually get to him, and now he’s talking.
“It just…” he starts hesitating. “It hurt, Nya. It hurt so much. Nothing has ever hurt that bad. A-And I tried to fight back. I could’ve stopped it, but I wasn’t strong enough. And it’s just… the louder I screamed, the more it hurt. The more they hurt me…”
“Jay, you act like you ever had a chance.”
She interrupts him without warning, and hurt flashes in Jay’s stomach at the underlying insinuation, “W-What?”
Nya quells his fear before he can spiral, “No, not like that. Just listen, okay?”
Jay pauses, but he nods.
“You were there sixty-seven days. I promise you, we counted. And you were chained to Vengestone that entire time, which is enough in of itself because you know that stuff automatically makes you weaker. But on top of that, you were routinely beaten and drugged, and then they messed with your head while you were under the influence.”
Jay doesn’t interrupt her, but he feels increasingly worse the more she talks. It’s one thing running these thoughts over in his head, it’s another when someone else tells him what happened. It’s another when Nya knows what happened.
“Jay, you can keep saying how they ‘made you fight’ all you want, but the truth is?” She squeezes his hand so he’ll look at her. “You weren’t fighting, Jay. You were surviving.”
He knows the tears are gonna fall before they even form.
“You defended yourself however you could, but you were not fighting. You weren’t given a fair chance. I promise they never even intended to give you a chance to begin with. They were hurting you for fun, Jay. That wasn’t a fight. That was torture. And you didn’t deserve it.”
Jay allows some of the tension in his shoulders to loosen just the slightest bit at her words. He wants to believe her, he does, because he knows she’d never lie to him, it’s just…
“It would’ve been the same for anyone else, Jay. Cole, Kai, Zane, Lloyd, me? None of us would’ve faired any better. What happened to you was absolutely awful, Jay. But despite that?” She’s crying, too. “You didn’t break. Despite every horrible thing they did to you? You. Didn’t. Break. You know that, right?”
Jay hesitates, but to his credit, he does nod.
“No one could’ve survived like you did. We obviously didn’t, because we all wasted our wishes, even without going through that. And I know you don’t believe me, yet, and that’s okay. I get you spent so long being told the opposite, but I’ll keep saying it for as long as it takes for you to believe it.”
Jay moves to lean on her shoulder, he stops himself briefly as if trying to convince himself and then eventually gives in.
Nya hates that the pirates ruined something he used to love so much.
“I was supposed to be comforting you, not the other way around,” he huffs humorlessly.
Nya squeezes his hand. “Who says we can’t do both?”
He smiles softly, a flash of lightning illuminating the matching pair of eye bags the two are adorning, and Jay starts. “I-I… I had…” he stops himself, unsure how to continue.
“It’s okay,” Nya nudges his shoulder with hers. “I’m listening.”
Jay takes a steadying breath. “Okay, I um. I-I had this dream? Nightmare, I guess. ” Nya hums for him to continue. “I-It was of… of him, and… FSM, um…” Nya doesn’t interrupt; she lets him gather his thoughts. “I was fighting, or not really fighting because my hands were tied and I was gagged, but… but I was in Scrap N’ Tap, but that happened a lot, like… so many times, and I forgot so much, I can’t really tell what’s a memory and what’s just my mind messing with me anymore but, but after they were done with m-me…”
Jay takes a shaky breath, and Nya holds his hand firmly.
“U-Uh, he told me since I-I was so upset about not being able to remember, he would make sure I can’t forget. A-And now, every time I dream… it’s a memory, Nya. A-And they’re bad. Like… bad bad, and, and I know it’s a memory because it makes sense! Like those flashes, except I’m asleep! It’s like a piece of my brain that was missing just isn’t anymore, or I find a scar that matches whatever happened and…”
“Jay,” she interrupts, tone serious with determination behind her eyes. “What can I do?”
Jay’s so taken aback at first that he doesn’t know what to say. “W-What? What do you-“
“What can I do to help you?” She repeats, with nothing but support and admiration in her eyes.
Jay swallows thickly, looking at her. He doesn’t know how to respond to that because, logically, there’s nothing anyone can do to fix this situation even remotely. “Can you just…” he starts weakly, voice breaking, “hold me?”
Nya smiles, almost sad. “Yeah, yeah, I can do that if you want me to.”
She doesn’t say another word or even question Jay’s pathetic request. The only thing she does next is pull Jay in close and … holds him.
Jay starts crying, weak and pathetic cries of pure sorrow and exasperation.
It’s only been a few weeks; how is he supposed to live the rest of his life with these memories?!
He’s done.
He’s so done.
With the nightmares, the memories, the worried looks from everyone, the seemingly endless sleepless nights…
He’s so tired.
He just wants to sleep.
He and Nya must sit there for what feels like hours. No words, no noise. Once Jay’s cries and Nya’s sniffling die down, they just sit and listen to the rain pour and thunder crash outside.
Eventually, they must fall asleep, two pairs of red-rimmed eyes unwilling to stay open any longer.
That’s how the others find them in the morning, huddled up together under the awning outside. With concerned looks and admonishes of worry, they drape a blanket over the two and leave them to sleep.
—
“Those two are starting to worry me,” Cole says to no one in particular as he walks through the Bounty’s hallway with the others after seeing Jay and Nya passed out on the deck with tear tracks down both faces.
“Yeah, I hear ya, man,” Kai agrees. “They’re definitely keeping secrets about something. Probably whatever’s making Jay so jumpy and Nya so spacey.”
“Maybe we should consider sitting them down and talking about it?” Zane suggests thoughtfully.
“I-I don’t know, guys,” Lloyd says skeptically. “I mean, if they wanted us to know, don’t you think they’d have told us? It’s been, what, a few weeks since they started acting weird? I’m sure they’ll come to us when they’re ready. It took me a while after… after Morro, so… I get it.”
Cole ruffles Lloyd’s hair affectionately. “You’re right, green bean. I just don’t understand what could’ve happened. It’s not like they were away from us long enough for whatever happened to happen. They literally changed at the drop of a hat.”
Kai groans as they enter the living room, plopping down unceremoniously on the couch, throwing his legs over Lloyd once the younger sits down. “I just wish we could help. I hate seeing my sister in pain and not feeling like she can tell me why. Jay, too.”
A chorus of agreements follows, and as the four crowd around the couch, fully intending to take advantage of their day off from training, the looming anxiety and uncertainty about how to help the two of their younger siblings settle over them.
And no one actually relaxes the rest of the day.
Notes:
feel free to come say hi to me on Tumblr and ask any questions you may have, or if you just want to tell me what you think please do!!
Chapter 7: Epilogue Part Two… Reconciliation
Summary:
Even considering all the battles and tragedies and losses they’ve endured over the years, Nya still somehow forgets that the aftermath can be just as bad, if not worse, than the experience itself.
And to Nya’s endless dismay, “getting over it” is never as simple or as easy as it sounds.
Notes:
Well folks, in honor of ninjago’s 13th anniversary, (and 13 being my lucky number), i present to you my personal favorite chapter!!! a huge thank you to all those who follow this story so closely, those who’ve made INCREDIBLE fanart, and everyone who continuously leaves such amazing comments and kudos. you guys are truly incredible and it’s bc of you that i was so motivated to finish this chap. to anyone who wants to see said incredible fanart, search the tag “wytyaa art” on my tumblr, Mondothebombo!
I’m very proud of this chapter in general, but i’m especially proud of how the first part of this turned out. I was in a pretty bad place mentally back in september when I originally wrote most of Nya’s inner dialogue, so naturally I ended up taking real world experiences to string her train of thoughts together. i can’t promise when the final chapter will be done as my semester starts this week, but know that your lovely comments and support keep me going, and i will be steadily working as best i can.
Also a MASSIVE thank you to GalaxyHan for being my lovely beta reader, and also to finn-m-cortex for helping me iron out some details in writing nya!!
¡WARNINGS!
•discussions and mentions of past sexual assault, torture, injuries, and non-con touching/drugs
•implied eating disorders
•mentions of depersonalization and dissociation
•implied/references to suicidal ideation
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Nya isn’t doing… well, to say the least.
She and Jay both haven’t been well.
It’s been six weeks since time was reversed.
Six weeks of nightmares, memories neither of them want, worried staring from the rest of the team, and wishing hoping for things to get better, yet being left in utter disappointment at every turn.
Not only is keeping the secret and acting like everything is fine from, arguably, the only people in Ninjago who know them better than anyone else, not been a walk in the park, but Nya is only now realizing just how much shit there actually is to unpack from the ramifications of Jay’s final wish.
That was six months, half a year, and a lot of friggin’ time!
Gone.
Reversed.
Just like that.
And it’s been proving a little hard to process for Nya, personally.
Sometimes she catches herself slipping up and just plain forgetting what has and hasn’t happened yet in this new timeline, there having been several instances of her referencing conversations or interactions between her brother or the others and them having no idea what she’s talking about. Like deja vu in reverse.
A small inconvenience, all things considered, but it still leaves Nya with a sinking feeling in her chest every time it happens.
Or that might just be the phantom pains of her scar she’s had to get used to.
Nya doesn’t know.
But there is one thing Nya is sure of.
The nightmares are getting old at this point.
And Nya is no stranger to nightmares, not by a long shot. With the lives they live and things they go through on the daily? It’s rare to go a full week without at least one person waking up in a cold sweat in the middle of the night. The aftermath of Zane’s sacrifice and the whole thing with Morro had been especially hard on everyone’s dreams. And even before that, when Nya was much younger, she used to have nightmares about her parents. So you’d think she’d be a pro at dealing with them.
But in the past few years of them all living together, nightmares are usually fixable, or at least remedied, by a comforting shoulder or five to cry on, a hot cup of cocoa, and promised reassurances. And that’s a little hard to ask for or get when you’re having nightmares about an incident eighty percent of your family can’t remember.
It’s not like Nya’s alone in her little dilemma, she’s very much not, and Jay does try his best when she has a nightmare, and vice-versa, but when both parties are equally as confused, desperate, and traumatized, or whatever, it’s just a bit more difficult.
The majority of their nights are spent alone together after nightmares or insomnia, whispering sweet nothings into each other’s ears. Sometimes they talk and sometimes they don’t, sometimes they find something trivial to do to pass the time, other times they make their way down to the workshop to tinker and work on miscellaneous projects, a welcome distraction from the weight of everything.
On top of everything they went through together, Jay has his own set of traumas to deal with, and Nya has spent a lot of time thinking about that, specifically, especially since Jay told her about his memory coming back in the form of dreams. Nya finds that focusing on Jay’s problems has helped her just plainly ignore her own, and she genuinely believes that’s for the best. In order for her to feel better, Nya needs to have something to fix, needs to have something she can do to help, otherwise she’s utterly useless and that is not something she is willing to be if she can help it.
But while Jay’s nightmares get violent and visceral, haunting his psyche like a hurricane of relentless storms, Nya likes to describe hers as quiet and unsuspecting, leaving her breathless and choking at every instance, yet all the more terrifying at the same time, like the one that’s just woken her out of the longest sleep she’s gotten in weeks a few moments ago.
And now she’s left sitting on the edge of her bed, trying in vain to will her lungs by sheer force to work properly, and doing her best to manage her choked breathing. FSM, she can’t breathe. She can feel her heart beating irregularly fast in her chest, trying to pump enough blood to compensate for the apparent lack of oxygen in her bedroom.
The worst part is she can’t even remember exactly what the dream was about!
But it’s always a variation of the same thing.
Either she’s dying or Jay’s dying, someone’s always dying, and somewhere there will be vague glimpses of orange mist and a suave accent with dangerous hands on her waist, and no matter the situation, she’s always powerless to do anything.
And of course her psyche has to throw in that last bit just as soon as she’s finally starting to find and own the identity and role she chose for herself.
But Nya knows for sure, despite what Jay believes, he had… has it worse.
The weight of the world was laid on his shoulders because of one dumb mistake that he has long since made up for, he was held hostage, manipulated, taunted, and tortured for weeks, left with so many horrible injuries that are now scars, he was all alone and up against a psychotic sadist by himself for so long, and then he had to watch and hold her as she…
As she died.
And really, that’s the only thing that happened to her, and compared to what Jay went through, she thinks that’s pretty tame in… in comparison.
Yeah, she had to watch as her family was cornered and picked off one by one. And sure, she was being hunted for marriage by a psychopath who, made it abundantly clear, didn’t give a single shit about her consent, or lack thereof. And okay, she had to take care of Jay by herself as he fought off an infection and drug withdrawal without any proper medical supplies. And… and then her bodily autonomy was taken from her as a woman who’s reflection she’s come to despise took control, while all Nya could do was watch as she and that djinn were becoming more and more intimate…
But Jay and the others came for her just in time, and thank the First Master it never went that far.
Regardless of how bad her experience was or was not, Nya’s strong and she knows it. She can handle her shit alone. Despite the fact that accepting help was the pivotal lesson she had to come to terms with when she’d pushed Jay through the portal at the lighthouse. If she can’t fix her own problems, at least helping Jay with his makes her useful. This way she doesn’t feel so helpless. She is tired of being helpless.
She tries to be transparent about her dreams to Jay so he doesn’t feel as alone, and it usually ends up working as good as she can hope for, but as of late? Jay quit actually opening up to her in detail like before after the night a couple weeks ago he had a nightmare so violent it woke the rest of the ship up, leaving him so tense with pent up electricity from his powers it must’ve hurt, but she can’t exactly blame him.
She can’t blame him for hiding things, because she’s been hiding stuff, too.
She hasn’t told him about how Nadakhan looked at her, what it felt like to be trapped behind possessed eyes, being powerless to do anything as everything she cared about was being taken away. Forced to watch as Nadakhan took out her family one by one again and then taunted a very traumatized Jay after the fact, what Nadakhan and Delara would’ve done with each other that night if Jay hadn’t come when he did… what she saw when she died.
No, Nya can’t blame Jay when she’s hiding things like this.
They’ve always been similar in that manner; Jay deflecting all his problems like they were nothing more than a minor inconvenience, and Nya shoving all the bad down so far deep in her mind in hopes to just avoid her problems all together.
It’s little tidbits like that Nya comes to realize is probably one of the reasons they didn’t work out the first time. Communication was not their forte, among other things.
Once Nya gets a hold of her breathing enough to stand, she quietly leaves her room and tip-toes her way to the bathroom, then slowly closes the door. She takes a deep breath to calm herself, her hands grip the countertop so hard her knuckles turn white, and it takes herself much more convincing than it should to get her head to lift and look at her reflection.
Her brother’s complaints about her recent unusual behavior from earlier flash through her memory.
“Sis, you’re starting to freak me out with all your dazed staring and not sleeping. You and Jay have been acting weird for weeks now and you won’t tell anyone why. This isn’t like you, Nya. What’s scaring you so much?”
Her family is noticing her and Jay’s behavior a lot more recently, and she gets it because their behavior is starting to become everyone’s normal now, and she knows it’s not fair to the others, but she doesn’t know what to do.
Nya knows she’s been spacey a lot recently.
It’s something no one’s been shy to call out, the same with Jay’s simultaneous jitteriness and irritability.
Not for the first time in her life, she’s at a loss.
And she’s supposed to be the one with solutions, the one who always has a plan… And she wants… needs to help Jay…
But right now, she can’t even help herself.
She finds herself blankly staring at her reflection in the mirror and…
Nya barely recognizes the girl looking back at her.
She hates the person she sees.
She looks too much like someone else.
If she stares at herself for too long, she starts to see green eyes, a malicious smile, a seductive voice.
Logically, despite the glaringly obvious similarities between her and Delara, even though they’re hard to distinguish between when she stares at her reflection late at night for too long, deep down Nya does know she is her own person.
It just… takes a while… to realize that sometimes.
Tonight is one of those nights apparently, and a huge part of her really wants to go get Jay so he can convince her that, yes, she’s real, she’s herself, she’s Nya , like he has a few times before… but if Jay hasn’t already come to her by this time of night, it probably means he’s asleep. Which would make this the first time Jay’s been able to stay asleep for this long in weeks if he truly did pass out after skipping dinner again like she thinks he did, so she can’t ruin that for him.
She’s fine, she’s strong, she’s Nya, she can do this herself.
After several agonizingly long moments, she snaps herself out of the haze, letting go of the countertop and splashing cold water on her face, the comfortable hum of her powers itching at her fingertips as she does so. She makes it a point to list off and name the features she knows are her own to herself before she can start crying.
Her hair is unkempt and frizzy, yet soft and smelling of her apple-scented shampoo from her shower earlier in the evening, and almost reaching her shoulders since she hasn’t cut it in two months. The blue studs, which were a gift from Zane on her last birthday, are standing out on her ears against the gray of the bathroom and her tank top. The mole on her cheek she usually covers with concealer is visible, smudged mascara on her eyelids. Brown eyes are staring back at her instead of green, impressive dark circles beneath them.
She looks down at her arms, miscellaneous scars from over the years here and there, chipped blue nail polish coating each of her fingers, courtesy of one of Jay’s bad nights when he needed a distraction and refused to talk a few days ago.
The tank top she’s wearing is cropped, showing off her toned stomach, shoulders, and arms she’d worked so hard for in her years of training, while as from the pictures Nadakhan had showed her, she knew Delara was a few inches taller, had a fairer complexion, and a slightly more muscular frame.
Her choice of top also shows the scar marring a good third of her chest.
She hates it.
And she knows it’s hypocritical of her to think that when she spends so much time telling Jay his scars are nothing to be ashamed of, that they’re proof he survived and won.
But Nya just hates hers so damn much.
It’s ugly, ragged, and tinted a sickly shade of green, a splash pattern placed just below her neckline and stretching to the point just above her breastbone.
Some part of her realizes she’s too exposed, and if anyone other than Jay were to walk in right now there’d be no way of hiding it, but when she’d woken up from her nightmare, the sweatshirt she’d been wearing was too suffocating and hindering her already raspy breathing.
She needs to change her look.
The thought comes to her almost out of nowhere, but she can’t stand seeing someone else in the mirror anymore. It’s terrifying.
She’s already having trouble proving herself and making a name from her abilities, she doesn’t need to experience depersonalization on top of that.
Nya digs through her brain trying to find something she can do right this second to her body to make it her own. She needs to make a change to separate herself from that woman she keeps seeing in the mirror.
Then Nya gets an idea.
She looks at the piercings on her ears. Delara had several piercings, too. At least she did in the pictures.
But she didn’t have a nose piercing?
A lightbulb goes off in Nya’s brain so she quickly runs to the kitchen and sifts through Zane’s sewing drawer, she finds what she’s looking for and grabs a bottle of hydrogen peroxide. Running back to the bathroom, she dunks the needle she found in the alcohol to clean it and positions it at her nose where she wants it.
But…
The tears in her eyes are making everything blurry, and she can’t get her hands to stop shaking enough to get a good position.
Fine, then.
Time for plan B.
Nya hastily wipes the tears from her eyes and sets the needle down on the counter, clenching and unclenching her fists to help her hands stop shaking. She draws in a small sphere of water in her hands, and flows it elegantly in and out between her fingers to soothe herself, letting the water fall back into the sink once her breathing softens.
She leaves the bathroom and quickly pops back into her room on the way to the boys’ bedroom and grabs the first shirt she sees to throw over her tank top, it’s one of Cole’s band shirts she stole from his hamper last time he did his laundry. It’s way too big for her, the end of the shirt almost reaching her knees, but it’ll have to do for now. She just needs a needle to go through her body, and she needs it now, so she quietly tip-toes her way into the boys’ shared room.
She could hear Cole’s snoring a mile away so she knows he’s asleep, Zane and Kai also seem peaceful enough, Lloyd is deep asleep, too, but keeps tossing and turning, although her younger brother has always been a restless sleeper, but Jay…
Well, he’s asleep, too, albeit looking much less peaceful than the other four guys, but he is asleep, at least. Jay is curled on his side, almost in a fetal position and facing the doorway, hugging his plush bear that he gets embarrassed about sometimes, his brow is creased but his breathing is even and steady.
It’s the closest thing to peaceful he’s looked in a long time.
But she refocuses on her objective and climbs up Zane and Kai’s bunk so she can get to her brother.
“Kai?” She nudges her brother, whispering as loudly as possible without waking Jay or the others. “Hey, psst! Kai!”
Kai groans irritably, “Nya? FSM, what time is it?” He asks, voice groggy and muffled from where his face is buried in his pillow.
“Four am. I need your help.”
That fact that she’s downright asking for help is a red flag in of itself and it forces Kai awake, he raises a worried eyebrow. “Are you okay? Where’s Jay-“
“Asleep,” Nya says guiltily. “I didn’t wanna wake him.”
Kai sighs, but he seems to understand. “Okay okay, fine. I’m coming.”
She smiles and hurriedly but quietly climbs down the ladder and leads Kai to the bathroom where her equipment is set and ready.
Kai sleepily leans on the doorframe, rubbing his eyes. Nya hops up on the counter and holds out the needle for Kai. “I need you to give me a nose piercing.”
There’s a beat of silence as Kai raises an eyebrow wearily.
“Nya,” Kai deadpans, expression looking very annoyed. “You woke me up at four in the morning, the night before sunrise exercise, mind you. To… pierce your nose?”
“Yes, keep up. I already got everything ready, I just couldn’t get a good angle.” She shoves the freshly sterilized needle she grabbed from Zane’s sewing cabinet towards Kai. She frowns when her brother hesitates. “ C’mon, Kai, you did my ears when we were kids, you literally did Lloyd’s last month, and you’re the only one who can heat up the needle with your fingers.”
Kai sighs heavily, taking the needle from her hands, but Nya doesn’t think he looks irritated anymore. Her brother seems almost… worried.
Kai’s always been good at reading her. They did raise each other, after all.
“Nya,” he says gently. “What’s really goin’ on, sis? I’m gonna go out on a limb here and say this is because of whatever you and Jay are freaked out about. What aren’t you telling me?”
Nya hesitates, subconsciously rubbing at her scar. “I just need a change. That’s all.”
Kai gives her a look, “Nya.”
She sighs, letting out a breath. “Look, I-I can’t tell you, okay? I will eventually, promise, it’s just… something between me and Jay.”
He furrows his eyebrows skeptically, “Did he do something to you? Because if he did, I swear I’ll beat his ass, Nya. He may be my brother, but you’re my sister first.”
“No!” Nya presses her palms against her eyes in frustration. “ FSM, no, Kai, this isn’t his fault, it’s far from it!”
“Okay, okay! Message received, I got it.” Kai frowns sympathetically, raising his hands in defense, “Nya, are you sure you’re gonna be okay?”
Nya smiles tightly, “Yeah, Kai. Promise. I just… need to be my own person and this is a first step. Okay?”
Kai doesn’t drop the worried look, but he sighs and relents. “Okay. If you say so. But you know you can tell me anything, right? I’m always gonna be here for you, yeah?”
Nya nods, “I know. And I promise I’ll tell you eventually, I’m just… figuring some stuff out.”
Kai seems satisfied enough with the answer, and roughly fifteen minutes later, Nya has a hole in her nose and winds up with two more in each ear.
She looks at her reflection once Kai is done. It’s not that big of a change, honestly small in the grand scheme of things, and her hair covers her ears anyway, but it was a decision she made herself in regards to her own body, and for the first time? Nya sees herself first in the mirror, not Delara.
Nya turns to Kai and practically jumps at him for a hug. “Thanks, Kai.”
Kai squeezes her back hard, “Anytime, sis.”
When Jay compliments her new additions as soon as he sees her the next morning with a small yet genuine smile, even though his face is lined with evident exhaustion and weariness, Nya pretends it doesn’t make her heart flutter.
—
Today was a bad day.
And while that’s not necessarily a surprise, the bad days have been outweighing the good for her and Jay recently, but today was especially… not good .
Mainly because Jay had ended up in the emergency room.
They’d been called to stop a disturbance at the new bank downtown, but the officer that requested their help left out a few details, and said disturbance ended up being seven armed gang members attempting to break into the vault.
Other than being unprepared, they weren’t having a lot of trouble, nothing they hadn’t handled before, until it happened.
After a few minutes, she’d given up on keeping Jay and his almost concerning style of fighting in her peripheral when she’d barely dodged a well-aimed punch to the face, he’d somehow managed to get separated from everyone else after taking care of one of the two guys he was fighting, winding up two blocks away and stuck with the assumed leader of the gang by himself.
But that wasn’t the issue.
Jay can handle himself, and since he reversed time he’s adopted several mannerisms that could only be described as dirty and downright desperate when fighting or sparring. (He’d punched Kai in the throat when he was cornered during the last sunrise exercise).
Nya knows why, she’s not an idiot.
But she doesn’t even figure out what was really wrong until much after the fact.
Nya’s still kicking herself about not noticing until it was too late, and she knows everyone else is too. They’d all been too caught up in evacuating the nearby civilians and fighting to even notice Jay was missing until they heard his scream.
The guy had somehow managed to get the upper hand on Jay, and when she and Lloyd rushed to help him, he had Jay pinned on the ground with his hood discarded to the side. He had a firm hand on Jay’s neck with a knee on his back, and wrist twisted at an odd angle behind him.
Before either Nya or Lloyd could react, Jay, gasping for air at being choked, let out a vicious growl, eyes almost glowing, and his body was suddenly surrounded by lightning, stray flashes striking the ground around them, yet almost purposefully avoiding her and Lloyd. He let out another scream and a loud clash of thunder rang out across the city, and suddenly the guy who had Jay pinned was the one screaming. The man fell away smoking, giving Jay enough room to stumble to his feet as fast as he could.
She was at his side in a heartbeat, pulling him further away from the commotion as his legs buckled and he fell to the ground again, one hand clenched his hair in a white-knuckled grip, while the other hung limp looking very obviously broken, just as Lloyd got his hands on the now-smoking assailant.
Cole, Zane, and Kai rushed over seconds later, asking everyone about the commotion and if they were okay before relaying that the police were taking care of the other six. Zane stopped to help her with Jay, while Cole and Kai helped Lloyd get a hold of the last criminal.
Jay, to his credit, was trying his absolute best not to cry, but it was clear he was in pain and definitely tearing up and breathing heavily as Zane examined his wrist, muttering broken apologies over and over.
A low, pained chuckle from the guy that had Jay made everyone’s head turn, just as Cole hauled him up to take to the police. Nya swore he looked familiar. She glanced at Jay to see if he was okay.
Fear couldn’t even begin to describe the look that was in Jay’s eyes.
He was absolutely petrified, eyes completely trained on the gang leader who was laughing as he was getting over the effects of Jay’s lightning.
“Watch your back, blue,” his accent and deep voice had sent chills down Nya’s spine, “Once I realized how young yous was, I was gonna take yous back to my place for some fun, ‘til you had to run your little mouth and call ur friends. Don’t worry though, kid. I’ll put that mouth to good use eventually.” Jay’s face loses any of the color it might’ve had left as the man winked in his direction.
If looks could kill, the guy would’ve dropped dead instantly.
“What the hell did you just say?!” Kai sneers angrily, shoving against the guy’s shoulders, making him stumble. “You threaten him?! You threaten all of us, asshole. And I sure hope you aren’t dumb enough for that.”
The man simply shrugs, smirking, “Oh, it ain’t a threat, red. It’s a promise. I like the way he screams,” he chuckles and winks at Jay again.
“That’s enough!” Lloyd yells angrily, shutting the conversation down. “Zane and Nya, get Jay out of here, now. Cole and Kai with me.” Zane immediately helps Jay stand and picks the much smaller ninja up in his arms, hurriedly carrying him away from the street and away from the commotion with Nya close behind.
“Just wait ‘til I get my hands on you, kid! I’m gonna— agh! ” His threat is cut off with a grunt, Nya looks back to see blood gushing from the guy’s nose and Cole shaking off his fist.
A few tears leak from Jay’s eyes, despite his desperate attempts to wipe them away as he trembles in Zane’s arms. “I-I’m sorry, this, this is all my fault, I don’t know what’s wrong with me, I’m—“ Zane interrupts him before he can finish.
“Do not worry about that, Jay. Just try to stay calm and keep your wrist as still as possible. Our fastest route to the hospital is four minutes.”
Jay hesitates before nodding and buries his head into Zane’s shoulder.
—
The hospital visit is relatively quick, all things considered. There’s no one in the waiting room, save for the nurse at the front desk, which is rare for a Friday evening in the city.
Zane gently sets him down and explains the situation to the nurse sitting there. Nya holds him upright by his un-injured arm while he regains his footing, murmuring reassurances she’s convinced he doesn’t hear as he sniffles and winces. Five minutes later, a nurse calls Jay’s name and tells her and Zane to wait in the lobby as she helps Jay to a room.
The rest of the team files in a second later after they’d given their statements to the police, Zane fills them in, and Jay comes back with a prescription and his left wrist in dark blue cast, resting in a sling almost two hours later.
It’s a spiral fracture, he tells them timidly with his head down. Six weeks in a cast, and another two in a brace. Everyone gives their reassurances and sympathy, Cole tries to go in for a hug, but Jay backs away and recoils before Cole can get too close. Nya can’t help but notice the handprint-like bruises that are starting to appear on Jay’s neck.
In addition to the foggy pupils, Nya recognizes the expression on Jay’s face. He looks haunted, similar to the way he wakes up after night terrors.
“C’mon,” she says to get everyone’s attention, “let’s just get him home.” No one objects, voicing their agreement, sending Jay worried looks. They summon their dragons, Jay not getting the option to try his before Nya grabs his undamaged hand and summons hers for the both of them to ride.
If Jay squeezes her a little tighter than necessary on the ride, Nya doesn’t mention it.
When they get back to the Bounty, Jay immediately retreats to the boys’ shared room, and he doesn’t come out the rest of the evening.
Now it’s 3:23 in the morning, and the two are huddled up together on the bathroom floor, Jay fresh out of a panic attack as he finally tells her what happened earlier. His crying slowly dies down to little sniffles, but he never lifts his head from her lap. The position is a little awkward with Jay’s sling, but Nya doesn’t mind, just glad the attack is passing, and continues to comb her hand through his messy hair as long as he allows her to. She notices it’s curlier than normal, too, void of any of the product he typically uses to hide his natural curls. Now that she thinks about it, she doesn’t think she’s seen him put hardly any effort into hiding his natural hair, nor has he put much into concealing the freckles he normally loathes, since everything.
He’s still not great with touch either, especially when he doesn’t expect it, but he is getting better in that area. And she’s working with him to be able to recognize gentle, non-threatening touch again, which he has been making a genuine effort at. But Nya has a feeling the little incident earlier no doubt pushed Jay backwards a few steps, her eyes can’t help but be drawn to the handprints that have now turned into full fledged bruises on his neck.
First his eye, then the scars, then the same arm that was broken before, and now handprints.
Like shitty deja vu over and over and over again.
“I-it was him, ” he tries to explain, whimpering quietly and still breathing shakily.
Nya wipes the wetness from her eyes with her free hand, raising an eyebrow. “Him? I don’t understand.”
Jay sniffles, “Must—” he cuts himself off before trying again. “That… gang leader that broke my wrist earlier. H-he was there. O-on the ship. He was one of his pirates,” he huffs a hysterical laugh. “One of the worst ones.”
It feels like Nya’s insides do a somersault.
She knew he looked familiar.
She quickly reaches for her phone in the pocket of her leggings and searches for the news report from the incident earlier. It’s the first link that pops up, so she clicks on it and scrolls through the article detailing what happened and thanking them for saving the day, stopping when the mugshots and arrest reports flash across the screen. A quick scan of the seven convicts, and Nya finds him.
Alec Marino: Thirty-nine years-old, 6’1”, 270 lbs. Charged with armed robbery, breaking and entering, assault, weapons possession, assault with a deadly weapon, attempted kidnapping.
Previous arrests include: Petty theft, weapons possession, public intoxication, four separate accounts of sexual assault, three accounts of statutory rape.
That’s the pirate that told her about…
He’s the one who told her what he did, and what he would do, to Jay when she was captured.
He’s hardly recognizable without the pirate getup, but it’s definitely him.
Now Nya feels nauseous.
She’s suddenly very aware of why Jay froze at first.
“He didn’t even remember anything, and he still targeted me! What’s wrong with me, Nya?” Jay pleads, undamaged hand, rubbing his eyes.
“Jay,” Nya breathes, “it’s not your fault.”
“But it is. ” Jay retorts, “It didn’t even really happen, so why am I still so messed up?!”
Nya doesn’t even know how to answer because, in a way, she feels the same. “I wi-“ Nya stops herself, “ want to give you the answer, but that would be pretty hypocritical of me. But, Jay, what he did to you was different than just beatings, he… he violated you on that ship. Any reasonable person would have the same reaction you did, I get it.”
Jay tenses up immediately in her hold and he sucks in a sharp inhale, “How… How do you know that, Nya?” His voice comes out shaky and hesitant like it always does when he gets anxious.
Oh.
Oh shit.
She freezes as her stomach drops, and she doesn’t know how to respond at first. Jay is already struggling, and him knowing that she already knew all of what he went through while he was none the wiser is not going to help.
He sits up when she doesn’t respond, breathing getting faster by the second with his eyes full of fear and another emotion that almost looks like… shame.
He’s embarrassed?!
Nya swallows thickly, sighing. “The guy’s name is Alec Marino. He’s the one who told me what… what all they did to you, what he was going to do when you came for me. He told me right after I was taken. I-I’m so sorry, Jay, I… I-I should’ve told you sooner.”
Jay takes in another sharp inhale, running a shaky hand through his tousled hair as a few tears run down his cheeks. His whole body tenses again, it’s a jerk so violent it jostles his injured arm and even though he tries to ignore it, Nya notices the pain it causes him.
“So you… you knew what really h-happened to me this whole time? A-And you didn’t say anything? ” His question is almost pleading, with no real heat behind it, but the underlying feelings of betrayal are there.
She frowns guiltily, at a loss for words. “Jay, I-I—“ she cuts herself off, sighing. “You’ve had enough to deal with, especially since your memories started coming back, I didn’t even know if you remembered it, I just didn’t want to make it worse.”
Jay doesn’t look at her, he abruptly stands up and starts pacing back and forth across the bathroom floor, his unbroken hand spasms erratically and he shakes it harshly, little sparks of lightning flashing between his fingers, he clenches his broken hand, too, and his face scrunches up in pain again. “I really am sorry, Jay, but did you take the meds they gave you? Y-You look like you’re in pain.”
He ignores her question so she presses forward. “Look… you don’t have to be… be embarrassed, if that’s what you’re feeling? It’s not your fault, Jay, there’s nothing you—“
“Nothing I could’ve done?” Jay interrupts her, stopping his pacing but not the stimming sparks of electricity in his hand. “Yeah, trust me, Nya, you keep saying that, I know. But that’s all I can think about.” His tone sounds desperate yet anxious all at once.
Nya furrows her eyebrows, “What do you—“
“That’s the thing; I should’ve been able to stop it, Nya! I’m a damn ninja, for FSM’s sake! Sure, I couldn’t stop the beatings and the drugs, but that?! ” Something that sounds like a sob but not quite escapes his lips and Jay almost chokes. His broken hand clenches again.
“He was all over me and I did nothing but cry and beg for him not to. I-I didn’t fight as hard as I should’ve.” Jay’s hand that’s still filled with electricity goes to grip his hair so tight it looks painful, the residual sparks make his hair stand up, but Jay doesn’t seem that affected by it. His breathing picks up and a manic look paints his expression before he turns away from her.
“And I don’t know how I’m just supposed to move on with life and pretend that nothing happened, because, honestly whether we like it or not, it did happen! You died and I was raped , and I’m never gonna be able to forget that!!”
There’s a beat of silence in lieu of Jay’s outburst.
“ W-What? ”
Nya’s shaky voice feels like an icy dagger amidst the peaceful quiet of the night.
Jay’s stomach drops at her reaction and he feels like he’s just made a horrible mistake, when he turns around to look at her, her face is as white as a sheet and nothing short of absolute horror fills her eyes.
Jay lets out a humorless chuckle to distract himself from what he thinks he just did. “W-What do you mean ‘what,’ you… you said he told you what—“
The realization hits him so hard and sharp, it feels like he’s been stabbed all over again.
Alec only told her what he knew.
And it never got that far with…
He couldn’t have known about Nadakhan.
He didn’t know about…
No.
No no no no no no no…
All the air leaves Jay’s lungs at once and he starts gasping for air, laughing hysterically as he does so.
He can’t breathe.
He rips the sling off roughly, crying out at the pain it causes in his wrist, he can barely hear Nya’s reassurances over the ringing in his ears.
That secret was the only thing he had left.
The last little shrivel of dignity he might’ve had is gone, out the window completely.
Nya is never going to look at him the same ever again.
It’s over.
She’ll hate him, think he’s disgusting, think he deserved it, and he did.
“Ohhhh, what do we got here?!” Mustache sneers as he starts to straddle him, his knee pinning Jay face down on the pavement, grabbing his wrist and twisting it painfully behind him. “I didn’t know you ninja were just a bunch a’ kids?” Jay’s wrist snaps as he screams. “How ‘bout you come home with me, and I can show yous a real good time, huh?”
Oh FSM, he can’t breathe.
He can’t breathe he can’t breathe he can’t breathe he can’t breathe he can’t breathe he can’t breathe he can’t breathe he can’t breathe…
“—u’re okay, you’re okay, it’s just me! Jay, it’s Nya! Just breathe, Jay, just breathe.” Nya’s distressed voice cuts through his haze and he sees her hovering next to him, trying to get through to him without touching him. “I-I got you, I promise I have you, just breathe, please. You cannot pass out right now.”
After a long moment, Jay catches his breath, and he sits back down exhausted, this time putting space between him and Nya. He’s still breathing shakily, tears freely flowing down his cheeks.
“I-I don’t understand…” Nya starts only once Jay’s calmed down. “Alec said he only… only wanted , that he never got the chance…”
“He didn’t,” Jay whispers, looking down at his lap.
Nya raises an eyebrow, “Then who-“ she stops herself once the realization punches her in the gut.
She pales, “Jay, don’t tell me it was…”
Jay sniffs, huffing a humorless laugh, “Yeah.”
A rage fills up in Nya’s chest and suddenly she wishes Nadakhan was still here so she could kill him herself. She feels sick. “ First Master, Jay, I—” She pauses, letting that world-shattering revelation actually register in her mind. “Is… was that the nightmare you had a while ago, when we all just ended up watching movies together the whole night?”
Jay sniffs quietly, then nods. “I can’t handle touch because it feels like him . Every. Single. Time. ”
Nya doesn’t know whether she needs to scream or cry.
“Nya,” he says, voice trembling, “what exactly did Alec tell you?”
Nya frowns, his broken hand trembles again,“Jay, I don’t think… your hand is hurting, let me-“
“Enough about my stupid hand!” he snaps, “ Nya, ” he says again, interrupting her, voice more steady this time. “I need to know what he told you.”
So, through bated whispers, Nya reluctantly tells him.
How when she was first captured, Alec told her all about the way he and the other crew members treated Jay as if he was nothing, on top of how he took advantage of Jay in the worst way possible, what more he would’ve done if she, Cole, and Lloyd hadn’t come when they did… And making sure she’s intentional with her wording so Jay knows the pirates were the only ones at fault.
She didn’t want to believe it then, trying to convince herself the pirate was just fabricating lies to get under her skin…
But the worst part is that it made sense.
Jay’s touch aversion and the placement of the bruises?
It made so much sense, and Nya hates that.
It turns out the reality of it all ended up being so much worse than she thought, and that is so unbelievably unfair and it’s creating a crater in her chest.
She can’t even imagine how much worse Jay must feel, he’s the one it happened to. (She guesses she can, but not to that extent).
When she finishes explaining, Jay doesn’t say anything. He just keeps staring at his lap. His broken hand is still shaking.
“Were you ever going to tell me?” She asks gently, a genuine question she’s been thinking since she first found out.
Jay looks down, and simply says... “I-I don’t know.”
Nya waits for him to say more, but he doesn’t. He curls farther into that ball, if that’s somehow possible.
“I was humiliated, Nya,” Jay’s terse and tear-logged voice suddenly cuts through the silence. Nya does nothing but listen, after all, she’s done enough talking for tonight.
“I-It wasn’t just… him. Alec and his friend still took me and did whatever they wanted with me,” and as soon as Jay starts rambling, he can’t make himself stop. “He came to my cell at night… Felt me up when I cleaned… ” His breath hitches, “He… H-He, and then N-Nadakhan dragged me to his room, tied me to his bed, I-I tried to, to dissociate and-“ a sob cuts him off. “And then he drugged me so much I couldn’t even remember! ”
He pauses, horror striking his expression, before he crumbles. “I’m so messed up in the head, Nya, I-I…” he pauses to take a deep breath. “I-It didn’t matter what I said, or how hard I-I fought, they… they’d do it anyway. And I can’t sleep because every time I close my eyes, you’re dying and those hands are all. Over. Me. ”
Then his expression goes blank, voice anxiously nervous and drained all at once. He then looks at her, with eyes that are both supposed to be blue and full of hope and energy and life are dead and vacant instead, yet somehow still so scared at the same time. “You honestly can’t expect me to want to tell you about that, Nya.”
Jay’s right, and Nya knows it. She can’t possibly expect him to have wanted to talk about his absolute lowest point, he just wanted to keep what little pride he may have had left. She knows for a fact if she were in his position, there’s no way she would’ve talked about it either.
There’s plenty she hasn’t told him anyway.
A part of her is disappointed he didn’t trust her enough to tell her, but Nya really knows this isn’t about trust in the slightest. It’s about protecting his dignity.
None of this is fair.
And Jay has no reason to be ashamed or embarrassed.
He should be proud that he survived.
Nya’s certainly proud of him.
“So no, Nya.” He shakes his head tersely, hand still stimming with electricity, making Jay’s eyes light up the faintest bit, the static in the room is enough to make both his and her hair frizz up. “I wouldn’t have told you. Because then it would’ve at least been my choice, a-and in my control.” He huffs to himself, “but I screwed that up, too, so I didn’t even have that to begin with…”
Nya understands that more than Jay will ever know.
He puts his head down again, sniffling. His sling is still discarded on the bathroom floor, he’s cradling his casted wrist close to his chest. His brow is furrowed in pain, he looks like he’s in a lot of pain actually, and Nya knows him well enough to know he’s trying to hide it.
She clears her throat, “Jay? You’re in pain, Sparky. Let me get your meds.” So unsure of what she should do, she moves to stand up, but Jay’s unbroken hand shoots forward to grab her by the arm, he shakes his head fervently. “I’ll be fast, only a second. I promise.” Jay shakes his head again. “C’mon, honey,” the term of endearment slips off her tongue without much thought and with more ease than she cares to admit, she doesn’t think Jay’s coherent enough to catch it, “You’ve spent enough time in pain, the medication will help.”
“I can handle pain,” he replies simply.
Nya’s gaze softens. “I know you can, better than anybody. But it doesn’t mean you have to?”
Jay pauses for a second. “I don’t want the drugs. I’d rather just suck it up.”
Oh.
Oh.
Now she gets it.
Everything just keeps falling into place in the morbid little puzzle that is the both of their lives now.
“Okay, I get it. You don’t have to take anything you don’t want to, yeah?” She pauses as he nods before saying anything else, she needs to be careful what she says, the last thing she wants is to upset him even more. “Look, Jay. I need you to understand what I’m about to tell you. Okay?”
Jay finally looks up from his lap, raising a weary eyebrow, but to his credit, he doesn’t say anything more.
“Don’t you dare, for one second, believe what that monster did to you was your fault. He took advantage of you when you had no way of defending yourself or fighting back, ninja or not, and it never should’ve happened.” There’s so much sheer doubt in Jay’s expression that it physically hurts Nya, he bites his lip like he always does when he’s nervous.
“And you, Jay Walker,” she continues before Jay can spiral any further, her voice thick with tears, “are not a victim. Do you hear me?! You survived. And no matter how fucked up it is that it even happened in the first place, you did not deserve it, and for FSM’s sake, Jay, it’s not. Your. Fault. It never was, and it never will be.”
Jay still doesn’t look like he believes her.
“And I am so fucking proud of you, Jay.”
Such utter shock and confusion paints his expression and it breaks Nya’s heart. “ What? ”
“You heard me,” Nya repeats, smiling softly as the tears start falling down her face. “And I mean it. I’m proud of you for surviving. And you should be proud of yourself, too.”
Nya opens her arms just in time for Jay to come barreling towards her, sobbing and hugging her like he’s afraid of letting go, residual sparks making the hair on Nya’s neck stand up. His mumbling is incoherent and hardly recognizable amongst the choked sobs, but she thinks she hears something that sounds like “thank you” over and over again.
Nya squeezes him tighter.
After what had to have been a solid half hour later, Jay’s vice grip on her loosens, and his sniffling stops. He’s asleep.
Nya looks at her watch, 4:54 am, and she sighs, grabbing Jay’s sling and sliding her hands so she can get a good grip on Jay, and carefully carries him to her room, making an educated guess that Jay shouldn’t wake up alone, and hating how light he feels. She gently sets him down on her bed, sitting herself down next to him and leaning on her bed frame as she carefully tries to slip his sling back on. He stirs for a moment as Nya gets him situated, unconsciously curling closer to her, his unbroken hand gripping her shirt but not waking up. Once she’s sure he won’t wake up, she lets out a tired sigh and rubs at her eyes, wiping the dried tears from her face before doing the same to Jay.
He doesn’t stir again.
She has at least an hour before everyone else starts waking up, so she figures she should at least try and sleep while she can, forcing the horrifying revelations of the night far back in her brain to deal with later.
Nya’s tired.
And that’s the last coherent thought she has before falling asleep.
—
Jay wakes up to someone shoving his face against the wall of his cell and wrenching his arms behind his back. He groans tiredly, biting his still-bleeding lip when someone squeezes his broken hand. There’s a sharp zip and something, a zip tie he thinks, is keeping his hands bound behind him.
“R-Really?” He whines annoyedly, “I c-cleaned all night, let a guy w-wake up first.” He tries to sound nonchalant, but the quiver in his voice betrays him.
“Well, you better wake up quick, kid.” Jay’s whirled around by the shoulders as soon as his hands are secure, he yelps, fresh whip marks flaring up at the movement. Flintlocke is the one talking, looking way too impatient for the situation at hand. “Can’t keep the Cap’n waiting.”
Right, Jay thinks sarcastically, never keep the captain waiting.
He keeps that remark to himself, deciding not to push his luck.
He’s then manhandled out of his cell and practically dragged to the Scrap N’ Tap ring. Fear flashes in Jay’s gut, he doesn’t know why he’s surprised, but he does know why he’s scared.
He doesn’t want to be, but he’s so tired of getting hurt over and over and over again.
Finally, he’s shoved to the ground in front of Nadakhan. He grimaces, taking a second to breathe through his broken ribs before maneuvering himself to an upright position.
Nadakhan is smirking down at him.
Jay hates feeling so small.
“Sleep well, my canary?” Jay doesn’t reply. He gets a hand yanking his head up because of it. “You know the rules, my boy. Speak when you are spoken to or you will not speak at all.”
The hand in his hair squeezes tighter, so through gritted teeth he bites out, “Yeah, s-sure. R-Real comfy down t-there.”
A few pirates around him snicker, Nadakhan doesn’t look impressed. “It is a shame your smart mouth has its uses for me. If it were not for that, you wouldn’t speak at all.”
Jay takes the opportunity to smirk, “Must suck for you, huh?” He knows the slap is coming before it hits his cheek, so hard the sound reverberates off the ship’s walls. The hand leaves his hair and Jay takes the opportunity to breathe.
“ Speaking of those better uses,” Nadakhan sneers, “Will you be making your wish or entertaining us this morning?”
“I’m not gonna beg, if that’s what you’re hoping for.” Jay scowls, looking anywhere but at the djinn who won’t leave his personal space. “Think you’d be tired of asking by now.”
“On the contrary, my canary.” Nadakhan sighs exaggeratedly, “I was hoping you would. But alas, you disappoint me yet again. Better we skip the theatrics and just get to shutting that pretty little mouth of yours then, hm? We can try for a wish again later.”
That’s all the warning Jay gets before someone comes from behind him, grabs his head, and roughly shoves something in his mouth, then promptly seals his lips with a strip of tape.
Jay groans, suppressing a sob. It’s not like he wasn’t expecting this. He can’t even try to rip the gag off because his hands aren’t even bound in front of him this time. Which also means he has no leverage of any kind, and he just has to take the beatings without even having an opportunity to fight back or defend himself.
He’s shoved to the floor just as everyone starts shouting at him. Fresh blood from an old wound on his temple leaks down his forehead and seeps into his one working eye, turning his vision red.
He makes the mistake of trying to appear smaller by curling in on himself.
“Hmm, looks like my canary needs some prompting before we start. Doubloon? Would you care to do the honors?”
Jay squeezes his eye shut, bracing himself for the worst, and electricity lights up his whole body, making him scream and thrash on the deck floor. It stops momentarily, but his body doesn’t stop twitching, his repressed lightning buzzing almost unbearably painful under his skin, reacting with the taser.
He barely gets a second to breathe before the electricity lights up his body again.
He loses count after the first six times.
He hates to think about how messed up this is.
They’re hurting him with his own element.
Lightning is his.
Nadakhan knows that.
And thanks to the Vengestone, it hurts much worse than usual.
This isn’t like the familiar hurt he experiences when his nervous system fires in overdrive to compensate for the additional electricity in his body as he’s collecting and redirecting his own voltage. No, he’s not doing any controlling here, he’s just being hurt, absorbing every volt instead of catching it with his hands and letting it pass through his arms.
They don’t wait for the convulsing and twitching to stop when they start the first round of beatings.
Dogshank is first.
He doesn’t understand how watching him stumble around as he’s getting the ever-living shit beat out of him, while he’s disoriented as hell and barely able to stand, can be so entertaining to these monsters.
You’d think it’d have to get old eventually?
Right?
If there’s one thing Jay’s learned while being here, it’s that he’s apparently the funniest fucking thing in the realm when he’s hurt.
—
Jay wakes up in a cold sweat, bolting up from where he was curled into Nya with a sharp inhale. It takes longer than it should for his brain to register that they’re in Nya’s room, which is weird because this is not where he remembers falling asleep. He belatedly realizes she must’ve moved them after he’d fallen asleep. Thankfully, Nya is still asleep, sitting almost upright with her back resting on the headboard, one of her arms outstretched beside her from where she had been holding him. He takes a peak at the clock on her nightstand, it’s almost seven, meaning the others should be up soon if they aren’t already.
With the nightmare fresh in his mind and not wanting to wake Nya with his hyperventilating, he quietly gets up from her bed and scurries to the bathroom, only just now realizing Nya must’ve put his sling back on at some point. It’s uncomfortable and he rotates his shoulder back and forth to ease the tension, hissing when his wrist spasms painfully.
Six weeks and he’s still getting memories back.
He can hear the low chattering voices of Zane and Cole down the hall, whispering something about “let them sleep in,” but he successfully makes it to the bathroom without running into anybody. He lets out a shuddering breath, splashing water on his face with his one good hand. The conversation with Nya last night replays in his head and his stomach cramps with anxiety.
He can’t believe he screwed up again.
Sure, she said she was… proud, but that doesn’t make him feel any less disgusting.
Nya said he survived, and he should be proud of it, that she was proud of him for it.
But how is that supposed to make him feel better?
Is he supposed to be grateful he survived?!
How is he supposed to be grateful when no amount of scalding showers and scrubbing his skin raw will get rid of the feeling of his hands everywhere?!
How is he supposed to be grateful when he’s one of the only two people in the realm who are forced to remember?!
Is he supposed to be grateful the others are lucky enough to have not remembered?!
Is he supposed to be grateful he lucked out with hideous scars instead of life-threatening injuries?!
Well, he’s not.
He hates himself even more so than he did before. And that’s saying something, because his level of self esteem was already on the floor.
He makes the mistake of lifting his head to look at his reflection, attention immediately drawn to his bad eye which has decided to be blurry this morning, FSM those are some hefty eye bags, and…
Handprints.
There are handprints on his neck again.
Jay practically chokes.
The bruises are back, his broken arm is back, his eye…
And then Nadakhan is right behind him in the mirror’s reflection. Smiling teeth, pointy and yellow, and huge hands hovering over Jay’s neck, ready to squeeze…
Jay punches the mirror.
The glass splinters and shatters, broken pieces falling in the sink and to the ground, Jay’s hand comes away bloody.
He’s here, Jay swears he was right there, Jay can’t escape him no matter what he wishes for, he’s always going to be there, Jay’s always going to feel him, Jay’s always going to be afraid, he was right, there’s nothing Jay can do because he will always be looking over his shoulder for someone who isn’t even here anymore, he’s broken, he’s fucked up, he’s scared, he’s always going to be scared, for the rest of his life he’s going to scared of…
Nya’s sudden presence startles him, eyes and hands glowing with electricity on instinct before he realizes his mistake, letting his powers dissipate. Before he can get any words out, Nya is leading him out of the bathroom and into the med bay, murmuring about bandaging his hand.
“I-I saw h-him,” he stutters quietly. “I-I swear, h-he was r-right behind me, I-I’m, I’m so sorry, I-I…”
“Sshh, hey,” Nya stops him. “It’s okay, honey. We can get a new mirror, we can’t get a new you. Let’s just get you cleaned up.”
She guides Jay to the bed and tells him to sit tight as she fishes in the cabinet for the first aid kit, grabbing a bottle of antiseptic and tweezers with it. She sits on the stool in front of him and he offers her his damaged hand.
“I’m sorry for snapping at you last night,” he whispers meekly once he’s regained some semblance of composure, grimacing as the tweezers pull a piece of glass from his knuckles. “It wasn’t fair to you.”
Nya looks at him with so much… so much love and pride, and Jay hates it. “You don’t have to apologize.”
She picks out the few glass shards and then grabs a wet washcloth to dab away the blood. Jay winces a few times, but he doesn’t make a sound.
The pain is almost welcoming.
It’s a distraction.
FSM, he feels like he’s back in the lighthouse.
“You getting deja vu yet?” Jay huffs a laugh. Nya stops her work and gives him a look. “Right. Not funny.”
She grabs the antiseptic and drenches a cotton swab in it. “You know the drill, Sparky. It’s gonna hurt.” He gives her a nod.
“Y’know what is funny, though?” He laughs bitterly to himself, the sound devoid of any trace of humor. “Him… doing that wasn’t even the worst thing that happened to me. I got beaten up every day. I got stabbed, drugged. The Vengestone messed up my powers. For FSM’s sake, they almost killed me, Nya. And yet? That one little instance seems to be the only thing I can focus on,” he laughs again bitterly and then frowns, genuine confusion painting his brow, “it only happened once, why is that the only thing I can think about?”
Nya sighs, setting down the cotton and grabbing a roll of gauze from the kit. She reaches her hand to set on Jay’s knee, stopping and hovering before making contact, waiting for Jay’s approval, which he gives with a small nod after hesitating for a second.
“Jay, it wasn’t ‘one little instance.’ Take it from a girl’s perspective; having someone use you like that…” she pauses, shaking her head and sighing again. She’s experienced her fair share of unwanted touches and staring, many of which were from Nadakhan, and she’s been ‘the girl ninja’ for a few months, Samurai X for even longer, and a portion of the public has not been kind to her in that aspect. “It’s terrifying, Jay. You have every right to be upset, scared, angry… Don’t feel bad for the way you feel.”
Jay’s eyes soften, understanding her words more so than before. He understands the innuendo as ‘speaking from personal experience.’ He’s not ignorant to the fact that Nya has been publicly objectified in more ways than one, most recently since their newfound fame. And Jay is willing to admit he was part of the problem, too, for a bit.
Although, as bad as everything was, having been through all that mess has completely changed his outlook, and he’s made a vow to himself to never make Nya that uncomfortable ever again.
Is he still inexplicably in love with Nya?
Yes, absolutely. That’s never been in question.
But does he also hold so much respect and admiration for her to the extent that it makes his chest hurt?
One hundred percent.
“I’m sorry you know what that feels like,” he murmurs softly, voice filled with genuine sympathy and regret.
Nya smiles tightly, “Ditto.”
“And hey, for what it’s worth,” he adds softly, offering her the sincerest smile he can muster. “I’m really proud of you, too, y’know. Things happened to you that never should’ve, you didn’t deserve it either, and you… you survived, too, Nya. So, so if I should be proud of myself, then you should be proud of you, too.”
Nya’s eyes widen the slightest bit and simultaneously, the tension in her shoulders loosens, as well. She seems to let out a relieved breath, smiling softly and squeezing his wrist gently. “Actually? That does mean a lot. Thanks, Jay.”
He nods in assurance and gives her a meek smile back, as she continues her work, they sit in silence for several minutes before another thought crosses Jay’s mind.
“Y’know, before the nightmares started?” Nya looks up at him so he knows she’s listening as she starts to wind the bandages around Jay’s hand. “The only thing I could remember from the ship was crying and being scared all the time. But now? As bad as the… the torture was, I’m realizing I fought and talked back a lot more than I thought I did, granted it never ended well for me when I did, but...”
Nya smiles softly, humming her reassurance as she tapes down the end of the bandage. “That’s probably how he wanted you to remember it,” she offers, “Probably what… what the drugs were for. To make you susceptible so you’d forget how strong you are.”
Jay scoffs, “I just broke a mirror because I was scared of the reflection, Nya. I don’t feel very strong.”
Nya offers another small smile, “I know. But I’m gonna keep reminding you until you believe it.” She leans forward to kiss Jay on the cheek, “Besides, I never doubted you’d be giving that fucker a run for his money.” Jay snorts at her joke, letting out a genuine laugh and smiling, making Nya beam with pride.
He can’t remember the last time he genuinely laughed. It’s definitely been a while, and he’s honestly missed it. “Thanks, Nya.”
Nya squeezes his knee in support, “Anytime, Sparky.”
He leans forward for a hug, squeezing her tight. When he pulls away, he accidentally knocks his broken wrist against her arm and yelps slightly when the pain radiates up his arm, momentarily sending his nerves into overdrive.
Nya frowns sympathetically, brow furrowing in thought, “I think you should give the meds a try.” She keeps talking before he can protest, “I know you’re scared, but you’re also in a lot of pain,” she puts up a finger in warning when Jay opens his mouth, “and don’t lie to me. I know when you’re lying about this kind of stuff, I unfortunately have too much experience. You’re in a lot of pain, and you don’t have to be. Just give it a try, and if you don’t like them, you don’t have to take them again, yeah?”
Jay hesitates, expression lined with uncertainty.
He’d refused any type of painkillers at the emergency room while he was being checked out, despite the nurse’s and doctor’s insistence on it, he didn’t want to be loopy and disoriented in an unfamiliar place.
“Hey, hon. My name’s Mickey.” The nurse says kindly. She’s probably in her late twenties or early thirties, long, straight, blonde hair with dyed purple tips pulled into a high ponytail, her kind smile helping Jay relax a bit. “I’m gonna get you checked in then take you back for an x-ray, okay?” She comes in with a hospital gown for him to change into and a tray filled with supplies for an IV. She gently asks him to remove his gloves and gi so she can get a better look.
Jay does so very sheepishly, hissing in pain as he gently tries to wiggle his glove off his left hand, an embarrassed flush subconsciously blooming across his face once his fresh scars are exposed. Nya’s the only one who’s seen them up until now, and he doesn’t like them being out in the open like this.
He puts on the gown as fast as he can while the nurse, Mickey, inserts the IV in the crook of his right elbow, but not before he can stop her from seeing the freak show that is his body. He catches her eyes lingering on his scars, though she tries to be discreet about it, particularly the jagged ones around his wrists that stick out like… well, like scars. And it’s obvious what they’re from, he’s saved enough hostage victims to know.
Once she’s taped the IV down, she grabs a vial and a needle. Jay’s stomach drops. “Okay, hon. I’m just gonna give you some painkillers to make this bearable.”
“No!” Jay practically shouts, propelling himself backwards slightly, jostling his injured hand and screaming once he does so.
Mickey immediately gets to her feet, needle out of sight and holding her hands up in a non threatening gesture. “Hey, it’s okay, sweetie. It won’t hurt, it’s just to help you relax.”
“Just relax and let it happen, kid.”
Jay comes to his senses a second later, after realizing he freaked out in front of a civilian and the morbid fact that this could be leaked to the press.
Stupid, stupid, stupid.
“Um,” Jay starts, “S-Sorry, I m-mean I’d just, really rather not have any drugs.”
Mickey raises a worried eyebrow. “Sweetie, are you sure? Your wrist is probably broken, that’s gotta hurt a ton.”
Jay gulps nervously. “I’m sure, I’ll just… tough it out.”
She gives him a worried look, but agrees, disposing of the needle and the vial. She then leads Jay to the x-ray room, helping him get his wrist situated in the correct position. She must notice the squeamish look on Jay’s face, because once she finishes positioning his arm, she tries to strike up a conversation after she walks behind the wall to get the images, “You must’ve been on some crazy adventures to end up with scars like that, huh?”
Her tone is light and joking, but Jay’s still so caught up in his head from the altercation and memories from the fight, he only winces, squeezing his eyes shut at the mention. Mickey must take the hint and doesn’t say anything more until she tells Jay he’s okay to move.
She leads him back to the bed he was at before, hesitating when she looks at Jay’s stressed face. “Hey,” she says to get his attention, Jay looks up at her with a dazed expression. “I got a little sister about your age. Big fan of yours, actually. Pretty much the definition of a groupie. Wouldn’t be surprised if you’ve seen her, honestly.” Jay smiles slightly. “I’m a fan, too, obviously, just not obsessed like she is. Anyway, my point is; I know you kids put yourselves in harm’s way to keep this city safe, so I just wanted to let you know that I appreciate you guys a lot.”
His eyes light up, it’s not like hearing a compliment from civilians is a rare occurrence, they’ve spent the better part of the last few months hearing nothing but praise and worship, but this feels different somehow. Maybe it’s because he feels like a kid right now, not like one of Ninjago’s sworn protectors, looking so small sitting in the emergency room, injured with his scars on full display, yet she’s still speaking of her admiration.
Either way, it helps distract him from the meltdown he’s on the verge of.
She grabs the used supplies and lets him know the doctor will be in with his x-rays in a few minutes.
“Hey,” Jay smiles, his hoarse voice croaks out, “Tell your sister I said hi.”
Mickey laughs, “Oh, definitely. I guarantee you just made her whole year.”
Jay shakes the memory of the previous evening from his mind. The doctor that explained his break and casted his wrist expressed her insistence in pain medication as well, and that conversation ended in a compromise; Jay taking the prescription home and promising to take them later, rather than in the hospital.
He had no intention of keeping that promise, but he knows he should’ve expected Nya or one of the others to keep it for him.
And he knows Nya’s right, and logically he knows the painkillers will only help, but his mind is already fragile, and he’s so afraid that the painkillers will make him loopy and he’ll think he’s somewhere else, and he’ll freak everybody out, and…
The pain flares up again, as if it’s mocking him.
But he trusts Nya, he knows he’s safe, and he knows nothing is going to happen to him if he’s a little out of it for a few hours. It’s not like he’s gonna be allowed to train or go out on missions or patrol anytime soon, so really, it’s not that big of a deal if he’s a bit incoherent.
He sighs heavily, letting out a shaky breath. “Okay,” he agrees. “I’ll do it.”
Nya smiles, almost relieved, and grabs the prescription bottle from the counter, handing Jay one of the pills. He hesitates for a moment, looking at the pill like it’s personally offended him, before popping it in his mouth and taking a sip from the water bottle that Nya gives him.
“Good?” She asks, smiling.
Jay nods, taking a breath to compose himself and calm his nerves. “Good.”
Nya nods, satisfied. “C’mon, the others are probably eating breakfast already.”
As if on cue, Kai’s agitated voice echoes from down the hall, “Okay, whose powers broke the mirror this time?!”
Jay and Nya share a look, Jay hanging his head and groaning at the conversation he’s going to be forced to have.
—
Jay doesn’t start feeling it until a couple hours later, but when the drugs do kick in, he recognizes it immediately.
His head gets fuzzy, all noises are muted, it feels like he’s moving in slow motion, and there’s a ringing in his ears.
All feelings he’s way too familiar with.
He tries to suck it up and calm his breathing because he’s not in pain for the first time in a long while and a part of him knows the medicine is helping and doing its job, and he can’t freak out right now, especially when Nya isn’t here.
After breakfast, Zane had declared a grocery run was needed, content to leave before the Saturday afternoon rush, and Nya volunteered to tag along, claiming she needed the fresh air.
She’d kissed him as she was leaving and asked him to stay in view of the others in case he needed something, and that was an hour ago so she should be back any minute now.
So he especially can’t freak out because he’s sitting in one of the reclining chairs in the common room, wrist propped up on a pillow with an ice pack nestled around his neck for the bruising, watching Cole and Kai play video games with Lloyd. (In actuality, those three have been tasked with babysitting, he overheard Nya talking to Cole, but he decided to let it slide if it meant Nya could have the space she needed).
You’re fine , he tells himself, trying to gain control of his breathing.
And he succeeds for a solid ten minutes until Lloyd accidentally brushes Jay’s leg when the youngest ninja shoots up from the ground in front of him, cheering as Cole wins the latest round of Fist 2 Face. The touch sets off alarm bells in his brain, the vision in his bad eye turns blurry, and suddenly all the air in Jay’s lungs is somehow gone. He hurriedly excuses himself, haphazardly murmuring something about the bathroom when Lloyd asks.
Next thing he knows, he’s on the floor in front of the toilet sticking his fingers down his throat to make himself throw up the painkillers, and with it his breakfast, curling into a tight, almost painful, ball on the floor and content to stay there until the floaty feeling passes.
He doesn’t know how long he sits there, too focused on his shaky breathing and trying to remind himself that he’s safe, that no one here is going to hurt him.
But, FSM, his mind and body have been conditioned to expect so much pain with this feeling and every scar and phantom pain lights up with a new vengeance all at once, the bruises on his neck start to throb, making him nauseous and feeling like he’s bleeding out all over again, his powers thrumming violently in his veins as if saying danger danger danger—
“Jay?”
The voice startles him, and he practically jumps out of his skin, sparks lighting up his hands on instinct.
“Whoa, Jay!” The familiar tone cuts through Jay’s haze, and when he forces his bad eye to focus, he sees a deeply concerned fire ninja standing in the bathroom doorway. “Just me, dude. Just Kai.”
Shit, he forgot to close the door.
“Kai,” Jay breathes a sigh of relief, sparks fizzling out. “Sorry, didn’t hear you coming.”
They all have a tendency to be light on their feet, so surprising one another happens several times a month, but they’re usually able to pick up and recognize each other's footfall patterns after having lived together for so long.
He hopes Kai just assumes he’s off kilter because of his broken limb.
“Hey, man,” his older brother says gently, coming closer yet keeping his distance, instances of Jay electrocuting Cole when he’d touched him without warning a couple weeks ago probably coming to memory. “Are you sick? We’re here to help, y’know, you could’ve told us you weren’t feeling well, buddy.” Jay groans in response as Kai fills a cup with water and hands it to him so he can rinse his mouth. “Totally get it after what happened yesterday.”
Jay flinches hard, spilling some of the water from the cup. “I-I’m f-fine , Kai,” he’s said that phrase so much in the past six weeks he’s afraid it’s starting to lose its meaning. “Probably just… something I ate.”
Kai raises an eyebrow, “Dude, I’ve barely seen you eat anything all week.”
Jay flushes under the scrutiny, even though Kai’s tone was more as-a-matter-of-fact than accusatory, drinking the last of the water and moving to get up. Kai immediately lunges forward as Jay’s balance wavers, successfully catching the lightning ninja before he can crack his head open on the tile floor. “Careful, Jay! FSM, let me help you, dude. Nya said you had your meds already, they’re gonna make you pretty loopy for a while, just take it easy.”
Jay recoils, letting out a pathetic whine as Kai’s hands make contact with his flushed skin, touch feeling like scorching needles and void of the usual comforting warmth. “I’m fine, seriously,” air seems to be increasingly difficult to inhale and suddenly Jay can’t breathe at all, “stop, Kai,” but Kai is insistent on keeping Jay steady.
“Let me go!!”
He practically screams it, forcefully shoving Kai’s hands away as sparks flicker all around his body. He inhales a shaky breath before stumbling past his brother, not missing the hurt and worried expression on the fire ninja’s face. Guilt flashes in Jay’s gut as he haphazardly stumbles into the bedroom and collapses in his bed, sobs wracking his body and willing his head to stop spinning and ignoring how he can hear Cole and Lloyd asking Kai questions.
He lies under his covers, knees pulled up to his chest and pillow covering his ears for at least an hour, until the dizziness and fog finally clear. He lets out a cry of relief once he feels more grounded.
He must’ve fallen asleep at some point, because he blearily wakes up to Zane’s cold hand on his forehead and a thermometer pressed to his temple. “Go back to sleep, little brother. I’m right here.”
The next time he wakes up, Nya is there, sitting on his bed and reading a book. “N’ah,” he mumbles sleepily, getting her attention.
Her gaze softens into a comforting smile when she sees him awake. “Hey, honey.”
Jay groans, still not completely awake, gasping when he rolls onto his injured wrist. “No m’re dru’s,” he whimpers, barely coherent, but Nya seems to get it.
She nods to confirm it, even though she’s not really sure if Jay can see her, his left eye is foggy. She settles on combing a gentle hand through his hair, and Jay seems to relax the slightest bit. “No more drugs. Got it.”
“M’Sorry,” he murmurs.
“Nothing to be sorry for, Sparky.”
Jay falls back asleep just as Zane comes in to check his temperature again.
—
When Jay’s parents call for their bi-weekly check-in, it’s Cole who answers Jay’s phone, the latter too incoherent from the fever to answer himself. To Jay’s chagrin, Cole had told them about his injury and subsequent “stomach bug,” and they immediately insisted on visiting, an offer which Jay begrudgingly accepts once he’s coherent enough to talk to them himself.
Their visit is relatively quick, arriving in the late afternoon and staying for dinner. They bring his mom’s famous chicken soup, something she made for him every time he was sick as a child, and coincidentally the same thing she made for him when he crash landed into their junkyard in the previous timeline.
When he greets them with a weary smile, he’s wearing a turtleneck and a hoodie to hide the bruises on his neck, not willing to hear any questions about that. They don’t need to know the details, the most Cole had told them was he’d been hurt on a mission and got sick soon after, nothing major, but down for the count. He’s leaning against Nya, slightly dizzy from sleeping so much, but when his parents shower him with their adoring love and affection, all his problems seem to melt away for a short moment.
During dinner, they make small talk with his friends, Wu, and Misako, catching up on all they’d missed since their last visit, and Jay allows himself to relax for a bit. Ma’s soup is the first thing he’s able to stomach in three days, and he’s grateful for it.
Everything is fine until it isn’t.
Once dinner is finished, his mom volunteers to help Zane with the dishes, and his dad is still sitting next to him, chatting with Misako about some native wildlife nearby.
The Bounty is anchored near a wooded area of Ninjago, a halfway point from the Sea of Sands to the city since his parents had insisted on needing the fresh air riding in their jalopy. The noises from the wildlife nearby is audible from the dining area, and Jay doesn’t really pay it much attention until his parents point it out.
“Oh, wouldja just listen to those birds sing!” Mom says as Zane hands her another dish to dry. “Oh, I can’t for the life of me remember what the little fellas are called. Ed? They sit outside the trailer every morning, what were they called?”
Dad chuckles, pausing his conversation with Lloyd’s mom. “I think you mean the canaries, dear. They’re pretty active this time a year.”
Jay feels his heart drop to his stomach.
“I love it when my canary sings for us.”
“You seem to forget so easily who’s in charge here, my little canary?”
“You’re much too weak to defeat me, canary.”
Jay stands up so fast the chair he was sitting in falls over, loudly crashing to the floor behind him, and suddenly all eyes are directed to him.
“Jay, honey?” His mom says gently, “Are you okay, dear?”
“Still feelin’ sick, kiddo?” His dad asks.
Jay’s mouth feels dry, and the fear is paralyzing. He takes too long to answer. “Y-Yeah, sorry. Um, thanks for coming, Ma and Pa. I’m, uh, gonna go lie down.”
He forces himself to give both his parents a hug before bolting to the bedroom. He doesn’t even notice Nya follows him until she alerts him of her presence, careful not to sneak up behind him, and leads him to her room.
“More privacy,” she explains as if she could sense his confusion. They barely reach her room when he starts crying. “I know. I know that name is a trigger. Just breathe, try not to think about it. You’re safe, he’s not here.”
Nya soothes him with practiced ease, guiding him to the bathroom closest to her room just in time for him to lose his dinner. She gently rubs his back as he cries, leading him to her bed and sitting with him until he cries himself to sleep.
Jay unintentionally quits eating after that.
—
Cole doesn’t even need to know Jay as well as he does to know that something is very wrong.
Him and Nya have been acting like they’d just been to someone’s funeral, and Cole knows how that feels, except, at least to his knowledge, no one died. Not recently at least. Even though he’s the only real ghost here, it almost feels like he’s blending in and walking among them when he’s around his best friend and little sister.
He just doesn’t know why.
Cole does know that Jay was shaken up after the whole mission with the gang robbery, and he had every right to be. But skipping meals and not sleeping is getting to be a problem. Jay can deny it all he wants, but Cole’s not stupid. He knows Jay sneaks out of their bedroom crying most nights, he knows Jay lies about feeling sick just as an excuse to skip dinner, and he knows Jay’s new fear of physical touch has seemingly amplified tenfold.
And apparently Jay’s been doing so poorly at taking care of his basic human needs, he actually did get sick, contracting a fever the day after his emergency room visit.
When he’d alerted Wu to this new development, his sensei didn’t seem surprised, sort of acting like he knew something Cole didn’t. But even if that were true, Wu didn’t say anything more other than to make sure Jay drank some of his healing tea.
Cole has been feeling totally helpless the past month, knowing something has been wrong with Jay and Nya, but not knowing what and having no one to blame for it.
At least with the asshole who hurt Jay, Cole does have a face he can blame, although he knows that was only a stressor, not the cause, and no amount of time in Kryptarium is suitable enough punishment in Cole’s mind.
He still can’t believe that fucker had the audacity to not only choke his best friend, but threaten to… to assault him, too.
He completely understands why Jay froze up when the guy was on top of him, but what Cole doesn’t understand is how Jay managed to get separated from them and overpowered so quickly in the first place. He knows Jay is strong and a more-than-capable ninja, so it doesn’t make sense that a regular, honestly inexperienced, guy was able to get the jump on him so easily, unless…
Unless that gang leader had something to do with whatever is freaking Jay and Nya out so much? He could’ve gotten in Jay’s head?
But that doesn’t make any sense because neither Cole nor the others had even recognized the guy, Marino, if he remembers the police report correctly.
Nya didn’t even seem to recognize the guy, but Jay? It could’ve just been the shock, but his best friend had been terrified.
And he’s been acting as such ever since, even worse than before.
Marino could be the short term answer, but it still doesn’t explain the other behavior Jay and Nya have been exhibiting for over a month now.
Cole could sit here with his thoughts and theories as they spiral and list off every single subtle change he’s noticed like he has a billion times over, but then he’d be here all day, wasting time when he could be thinking of a solution to help his family.
He’d think the real Jay was simply swapped with some clone or a body double if Nya hadn’t been acting the same way.
And Cole can’t even pinpoint the exact date when he started noticing Jay and Nya’s odd behavior, but it had to of started sometime after the day they visited the Grant A Wish kids at the hospital, coincidentally enough, the same day the two kissed and made up like there was never any bad blood in the first place.
On second thought, maybe he can pinpoint the exact date.
But nothing, to Cole’s knowledge, had happened.
Nya had been about to bite Jay’s head off one moment, the next she’s kissing him while performing Airjitzu, the technique she had just expressed her lack of capability in, and then they both started acting like they’d just watched someone be brutally tortured right in front of them.
And none of it was adding up.
Cole’s had to pretend it doesn’t feel like a dagger to his heart every time Jay has either flinched away from his touch or rejected it all together. He’s had to act like shaking Nya out of dazed stupors every few days hasn’t scared him to no end. He’s had to quietly theorize why Jay is seemingly partially blind. He’s had to worry from a distance when he hears Nya’s raspy and choked breathing while she sleeps or dozes off. And he’s had to have so many desperate conversations with Lloyd, Kai, and Zane without Jay and Nya’s knowledge to see if they’re noticing the same things, or if Cole is truly going crazy.
Cole’s supposed to be the rock of the team, the one who is meant to support his brothers and sister when they can’t hold themselves up anymore, ready and waiting with a listening ear or a bear hug.
Except neither Jay nor Nya have come to him once.
They haven’t sought him out in the middle of the night after nightmares.
They haven’t asked his advice.
They haven’t asked for his patented hugs or cuddles.
They haven’t asked him to talk.
Jay’s barely talked to him, let alone anyone other than Nya, in so long.
He may never admit it to Jay himself, but Cole missed his best friend’s dumb jokes and somewhat annoyingly pitched voice and excited demeanor when he talks about one of his projects. The Destiny’s Bounty has been void of its natural levity and comfort, and everyone has definitely felt that loss.
Cole wishes he knew how to help, but he doesn’t even know what’s wrong.
Speaking of things being wrong, it’s been nearly a week since Jay broke his wrist, and other than the dinner with his parents when he’d freaked out and abruptly left, he’s hardly left Nya’s room since he got sick and freaked out on Kai last Saturday. Nya’s been sitting with him most of the time, so Cole rarely sees her other than during meals.
He hasn’t visited Jay much, something he feels incredibly guilty about, but every time he’s tried to talk to his best friend, he either gets one-worded responses or no response at all. Cole’s not the only one at a loss, he knows the rest of his family is feeling utterly useless, too, but there’s only so much they can do when Jay and Nya are so tight-lipped about what’s really going on.
So when Zane announces to everyone that dinner is ready, and everyone except Jay is seated around the table, Cole’s not the only one who isn’t surprised.
“Where’s Jay?” Lloyd asks, saying what Cole had been thinking. “Did anyone tell him dinner was ready?”
“He uh… he’s not feeling well,” Nya explains sheepishly with her eyes avoiding everyone else’s as she pushes her food around with her fork. “He said he wanted to sleep it off.”
“Still?” Kai raises an eyebrow. “It’s been a week, Nya. Has he eaten anything at all? I mean, I know that the thing with the bank robbery shook him up pretty bad, but…” Kai cuts himself off frowning. “He knows we would’ve never let anything happen with that gang leader, right? Is that what this is about?”
If anyone other than Cole notices Nya’s minuscule flinch, they don’t mention it.
“I believe Jay contracted a minor ‘stomach bug’ shortly after we returned from the emergency room, but his fever broke some time ago,” Zane says calmly, trying to offer an explanation. “It would seem that the current problem appears to be psychosomatic. Aside from his fractured wrist and the minor bruising on his neck that has begun to fade, Jay is physically healthy.”
“I’ll check on him after dinner and bring him some food,” Cole volunteers. “See if he wants to talk about it.”
Kai scoffs under his breath, “Good luck with that,” but the worry is still evident in his voice.
Nya is noticeably quiet throughout the rest of the meal.
—
When everyone is finished with dinner, the majority of the Bounty’s inhabitants retreat to the common room to unwind while Cole stays behind to help Zane with the dishes as the nindroid warms up some soup for Jay.
After checking with Nya on Jay’s whereabouts, (he’d just taken a shower and should be in the guys’ room changing), and reassuring her several times that he can handle it, Cole grabs his tray of supplies consisting of a warm bowl of Zane’s special soup, a glass of water, and one of the fidget toys Nya had made Jay awhile ago, hoping it’ll bring Jay a bit of levity, or at least something to do with his hands that doesn’t involve twirling hundreds of volts of electricity around so nonchalantly. Their powers have always seemed to react in accordance with their emotions, fear and anger in particular. The stronger the emotion, the more unpredictable the element becomes, although they’ve trained enough to have a decent handle on it, but Jay’s lightning has been just as erratic as him lately.
Cole pauses before entering their room, mentally preparing himself for the fight Jay will most certainly put up in eating.
Well, here goes nothing.
“Hey, Jay?” Cole announces himself before barging in, having done it too many times to even think about knocking. “You haven’t come out for dinner in a week, bud. I know the last mission was hard on you, but you still need to—“ Cole abruptly cuts himself off when he sees the scene in front of him.
Jay’s frozen like a deer in headlights, shirt half put on and…
… and covered in scars.
They’re everywhere, marring his chest, arms, and back.
Cole doesn’t even know what to do at first, other than just stand in the doorway with his mouth agape like an idiot, not knowing what to say as Jay hurriedly covers himself with his shirt and struggles to pull on a hoodie that’s most definitely not his over his sling, turning himself away from Cole.
“Jay, what the hell, ” Cole says dumbly. “Where did those come from?!”
Cole sees Jay’s shoulders tense before he whirls around to face Cole with an almost insultingly fake smile plastered on his face.
“W-What are you talking about, man?”
Cole’s taken aback, setting the bowl of soup on the nearest dresser. “Don’t bullshit me, Jay, I know your scars, and I’ve never seen those before. They’re bad, I definitely would have remembered you getting them.”
Jay has the audacity to roll his eyes at him, fake smile faltering as he sits down on his bed. “Don’t worry about it, just drop it.”
The abject horror at what he’s just seen doesn’t dissipate, but Cole forces himself to take a breath before this turns into a fight, he huffs and then sighs exasperatedly, “You don’t want to tell me? Fine, Jay. I’ll bite. At least just eat the soup Zane made. I haven’t seen you actually eat since we got back from the hospital.”
Jay swallows thickly, but he nods, so Cole fully enters the room and sets the tray of food on Jay’s nightstand. Jay immediately grabs the water, but doesn’t touch the soup. “It’s time for your meds,” Cole offers, standing in front of Jay with his arms crossed, “Eat the soup while I go grab them.”
Just as Cole moves to leave, Jay’s hand shoots out to grab him, and, ghost or not, Cole feels the slightest static shock when Jay makes contact with his skin. “N-No, I’m fine,” the smaller boy shudders ever so slightly, immediately letting go of Cole’s arm. “I don’t need ‘em.”
Cole raises a shocked eyebrow. “Uh, yeah you do? Doc says every four hours for the first two weeks.” Jay shakes his head again. “Jay, c’mon, don’t be like that. You’ve already been sick once, and there’s no reason for you to be in pain, too.”
“I’m not taking them, Cole.” He swallows nervously with his brow furrowed. “It doesn’t hurt that bad, anyway.”
“Are you joking with me, right now?” Cole asks incredulously. “Your wrist was broken in multiple places less than a week ago, what do you mean it doesn’t hurt that bad?!”
Jay groans, “Ugh, I’m serious, Cole. I’m fine! Do I need to spell it out for you?! F-I-N-E. Fine. ” Jay practically shoots up from the bed, stomping right past Cole and out of the bedroom, Cole follows right behind him. “How many times do I need to say it for you to just get off my back?!”
Cole can’t help but be irritated, snapping back and following Jay down the hall. “Oh! I don’t know? Maybe until I’m convinced you actually believe it yourself?”
Jay ignores him.
“Jay, I’m trying to have a serious conversation with you!”
“And I’m trying to avoid it!”
Cole lets out a frustrated growl, “Jay, please, just stop and listen to me!”
Jay doesn’t know why he stops, maybe it’s the pure sounding desperation in his best friend’s voice, or maybe it’s guilt. He turns around to see Cole, worry etched into every line of his ghostly face.
“You’re not sleeping, not eating, not taking your meds, you have nightmares every other night, won’t let anyone touch you, I just found you covered in scars I know you didn’t use to have, you punched a mirror last week?!” Cole pauses his rant, stopping himself from getting too worked up as Jay shrinks further in on himself. He vaguely thinks he hears the hushed whispering and quiet footsteps from the others down the hall, and Lloyd not very discreetly pokes his head in from the common room behind Jay. “You’re acting nothing like yourself!”
Jay tenses, looking smaller than Cole thinks he’s ever seen. “Sorry,” he says timidly.
Cole’s face falls and he groans. “Don’t apologize, Jay, that’s not what I mean. You’re just… scaring me, dude. I don’t know what’s going on with you, and you won’t talk to me about it. Did…” Realization suddenly crosses Cole’s face and he pauses, looking scared, “Jay, did someone do something? To you or Nya that we don’t know about? Was it that Marino guy from the gang bust?”
Jay visibly flinches, and Cole thinks he’s finally about to get some answers.
For a split second, Jay looks like he considers it.
But his best friend has always been stubborn to a fault, so Jay steels himself, and his lips stay shut.
“I-I… I’m fine, okay?!” Cole deflates, disappointment blooming in his chest. “I don’t know what’s wrong, I’m just… tired. Please, stop asking.”
Jay storms off to Nya’s room without another word, slamming the door and leaving Cole and the others who were eavesdropping shocked in his wake.
And this time… Cole doesn’t follow.
—
Just because Cole doesn’t follow him right in that moment, doesn’t mean he isn’t there, ready and waiting, when Jay wakes up in a cold sweat that night.
Because that’s just how Cole is.
No matter how many times Jay pushes him away, or yells at him, Cole will always be there for him.
Cole finds him hyperventilating on the bathroom floor later that night, hugging himself in an upright fetal position.
Cole immediately kneels down next to Jay, soft brown eyes filled with love and understanding, “Can I touch you, buddy?”
Jay hesitates before nodding, and he dives into Cole’s arms a second later, Jay’s bandaged hand gripping his best friend like a lifeline, like he’s scared of letting go.
“C-Cole,” Jay starts through his tears. “I’m, I-I’m so sorr—“
“Jay, just… Shut up,” Cole interrupts him and gently pushes Jay’s head to where it’s further buried in his shoulder, hating that he can feel every ridge in Jay’s spine, and despising the fact he can see every outline of Marino’s hands around Jay’s neck.
Jay takes that as an invitation to squeeze Cole tighter, the latter concentrating as hard as he can to stay solid, ignoring the slight burn of his best friend’s tears on his ghostly skin, and nestles his face in the crook of Jay’s neck.
They stay like that for a few minutes, until Jay’s breathing starts to even out. “Jay, I’m not gonna act like I know what’s going on or pretend I know what you’re going through, but you need to stop shutting everyone out,” Cole says once he’s sure Jay can hear him. “You need to talk to someone, and someone other than Nya, because she looks just as haunted as you most days. It doesn’t have to be me, but it needs to be someone.”
Jay squeezes Cole one last time, as if trying to convince himself that Cole’s real, and lets go, leaning backwards until his back hits the wall. Cole doesn’t say anything more, waiting in standby until Jay’s ready to talk.
“Something… something did happen,” Jay mutters sheepishly, “but… I-I can’t tell you, not yet. I’m, I’m really sorry, Cole.”
“Okay,” Cole sighs, disappointed, yet relieved at finally getting Jay to admit something. “I get it. You know I’m here the moment you’re ready. Just promise me one thing?” Jay nods tentatively. “Promise you’ll tell me if you’re in any danger, and that you’ll come to me if you ever… ever feel like hurting yourself. Okay? Can you do that?”
Jay’s eyes widen for the briefest moment at the insinuation, hurt by the fact that Cole would ever think he’d do such a thing, but thinking back at his self-destructive behavior the past few weeks, maybe Cole does have reason to worry.
So Jay nods.
“I need to hear you say it, Jaybird.”
Jay swallows thickly, “I-I promise to tell you if, if it gets that bad.”
Cole smiles softly, believing Jay’s words, and pulling him in for another hug, pressing a kiss to the top of Jay’s head. “I love you, Jay. We all do, buddy, and we hate seeing you hurt so much. We’re your family, so let us help you.”
Jay nods against Cole’s chest, and Cole’s convinced Jay believes him this time. “Can… Can I sleep with you tonight?” Jay asks quietly, almost inaudible.
Cole smiles, tension leaving his ghostly shoulders, “Of course, buddy. Wouldn’t have it any other way.
—
The others are out on a mission when Jay heads down to the below-ground training deck, dressed in one of his old training gis, one he hasn’t worn in years, but it’s the only one he has that’s long-sleeved. And he’d rather the wasted twenty minutes he spent digging around in his closet for it than be caught dead with his scars visible. It took long enough to get Cole off his back, and he still catches his best friend trying to spot them when his sleeves ride up his arms sometimes, or when he needs help changing clothes because his cast is bulky and stupid and inconvenient.
He knows he shouldn’t be doing this, he’s benched from anything ninja related until his wrist heals, it’s only been two weeks since it was broken, and Zane would have his head if he saw him here, but Jay doesn’t care. He gets the sling off in a week anyway, and the bruises are barely visible now.
He just needs an outlet. He has to get all this pent up energy out, and things like playing video games or scrolling through his phone or lying in his bed and staring at the ceiling while the others go on patrol or training or missions aren’t cutting it anymore.
As soon as he makes it to his destination, he rips off his sling and discards it on the floor, wrist immediately flaring at the loss of support, and grabbing a roll of athletic tape, haphazardly wrapping his unbroken, yet still bandaged, wrist to protect the cuts on his knuckles from his mirror incident. Once he’s convinced his hand is sufficiently equipped, he flexes his fingers experimentally, wincing at the pain caused from the cuts pulling, but he ignores it.
He can deal with a little pain.
After everything that was done to him on the ship?
Yeah, pain doesn’t really scare him anymore.
He steps up to the punching bag, steadying himself before throwing his first hit.
He takes a breath and then goes for it.
The memories finally stopped a few days ago, eight weeks after he reset time, but so much had happened to him and it’s all too horrifying to think about at once, Jay can’t even begin to formulate a mental timeline, but for the sake of his sanity, he’s decided it’s not worth it to try. So now he’s just left with nightmares from things he’s sure actually happened, things he was conscious and coherent for; Nya dying, his friends disappearing, his home being torn apart, his capture, certain parts of the torture…
But he’s tired of being scared and feeling weak, tired of waking up gasping for air every night, tired of purposely keeping himself awake for as long as his body will allow to avoid the nightmares, tired of flinching at touch and well-intentioned hands that get too close, tired of being tired. So reminding himself what he’s capable of is the best thing he can do right now.
The problem is gone, he’s not even here anymore, and it didn’t even happen . So there’s no reason Jay should even be upset in the first place. According to Nya, that reasoning is gonna be the death of him, but he can’t bring himself to care right now.
It’s crazy to think how two little wishes cost him quite literally everything.
“Well, I guess one little wish wouldn’t hurt?”
If only he knew then what he knows now.
Since he’s the only one down here, he lets his lightning do its thing, letting go of his mental restraint and watching it erratically dance somewhat painfully across his limbs as he switches back and forth from punching and kicking the sand bag. The Litchenburg scars that wind in between each finger and snake up his arms and down his back glow faintly, sending his nerves alight and making his bad eye twitch.
Lightning hasn’t felt much like his own in a long while.
It hardly listens to him anymore, manifesting as violently and as unexpectedly as his anxiety, hurting him more so than comforting him.
Wu’s warnings of the consequences of Vengestone echo in his brain.
“According to these records, long-term overexposure effects would most likely entail less immunity to one’s element, scarring, weakened immune system, being easily fatigued, and loss of overall control.”
Logically he knows that’s probably what’s causing his lightning to be so finicky, why he keeps getting sick, why he can’t sleep…
But it’s a problem that’s not going to get fixed because Jay refuses to ask for help, so he might as well learn how to deal with it.
For the next twenty minutes, Jay lets out all his frustrations on the sand bag. Jay’s not sure when the tears start falling, but he tries to ignore them and focus on his aggression instead, letting out every emotion that could possibly be used to lash out at Nya or the others here, since he’s done enough of that, too.
He throws one last punch with an angered growl and lightning explodes from his fist. It feels like all his nerves fire off at once, pain radiates up his arms and down his legs and to his head, and suddenly Jay’s stumbling backwards with a pained shout, gripping his hair so hard his knuckles go numb, sparks fizzling out all around every inch of his body.
The pain overwhelms him, and suddenly he’s sobbing in his hands, flashes of a similar experience at the lighthouse plaguing his memory, except this time is different because...
It hurts.
His lightning hurts.
It never hurts this bad.
Is he so fucked up that his own element won’t listen to him anymore?!
The one thing that’s supposed to be his, the one thing that makes him special and unique?
Nadakhan was right, he’s not a ninja, he never deserved to be one in the first place…
And suddenly there are arms wrapping around him that come from behind, pinning his arms to hit sides, squeezing him, and pressing his back against them. He thrashes and squirms, but he can’t move, panic rising the longer this person chooses to keep him still.
His mind is screaming danger danger danger yet his lightning isn’t, why won’t it respond, he’s not strong enough to get free, he’s gonna be drugged again if he doesn’t move, they never like it when he’s not compliant, and they’re gonna hurt him more, and Nadakhan is gonna drag him to his room and hold him down on the bed and—
FSM, he can’t move, he can’t breathe…
“—know you don’t wanna be touched— hurt me if you need— not gonna let you hurt yourself— relax, buddy! It’s just Kai.”
Kai’s gentle voice cuts through the static in his brain, and Jay stops fighting, slumping weakly in Kai’s hold with a frustrated groan once he realizes he’s safe.
Kai releases his hold on Jay and maneuvers himself so the younger can see exactly what’s happening. “You with me, buddy?” It takes a few minutes for the buzzing to stop, but once Jay’s aware of his surroundings again, he nods weakly. Kai gently guides Jay’s hands away from his arms to inspect the damage, there’s blood leaking through the bandages. “Let me wrap your hand for you, bud. And let’s get your sling back on.”
Jay nods numbly, suddenly very aware of the raspiness to his breathing as Kai kneels down in front of him with the training room’s first-aid kit. Kai carefully grabs Jay’s casted wrist and slips the sling back over his head, adjusting it accordingly, and then takes Jay’s hand, gently unwinding the bloody tape and bandages with a special kind of compassion usually reserved for Lloyd and Nya, a compassion not unknown to Jay, but still foreign nonetheless.
“Y-You’re not gonna yell at me for doing this?” Jay’s raspy voice asks weakly, not even wincing as Kai wipes away the blood with alcohol.
Kai just shakes his head, “Nah, figured you don’t need to hear it. Besides, it’d be pretty hypocritical of me if I did.” Jay just nods numbly, letting Kai finish his handiwork.
“Ugh, just be glad you didn’t have to go on this mission,” Kai chuckles all of a sudden. “Man, did it suck. First of all, the Commissioner sent us the wrong address. Can you believe that? Wrong address! How does that even happen?! So we spent the first half of the time chasing our tails just trying to find the stupid place…”
Kai drones on for the next five minutes about the details of the mission, and considering it turned out to be just a run of the mill warehouse break-in, he most definitely exaggerates certain parts of the mission report, namely the parts he was involved in.
Jay knows what he’s doing, Kai’s trying to distract him. And while he’s the tiniest bit offended at being babied, he’s mostly grateful. Kai’s always been good at this kind of stuff, he used to do it with Lloyd all the time when he was younger.
Once Kai finishes the bandages, he sighs, miming the expression of wiping sweat from his forehead. “Anyway, long story short, Cole drew the short straw on the way home, so he has to write up the report. And I do not envy him one bit.”
Jay nods, but he doesn’t say anything else, taking a breath once his nerves have settled. They’re still throbbing slightly, but it’s a lot less painful than before. He can breathe, now, at least.
“You with me, bluebell?” Kai asks gently, rubbing soothingly warm circles on Jay’s back.
“I want, Nya,” Jay whispers timidly, cheeks flushing slightly.
Kai gives him a pained smile and then hooks his arm under Jay’s, helping him stand up. “Okay, buddy. Let’s go find Nya.”
—
Nya frustratedly wipes the tears from her eyes as she practically throws open the door leading to the open deck from below, with a nightmare fresh in her mind and the only person who would understand in an exhaustion-induced unconsciousness in her bed after having been awake for ninety-six hours straight. She’s not able to stand to be in the stuffy cabin with her breathing sounding like she’d just come up for air after being submerged in her element for too long.
She can’t shake the images of her nightmare from her mind, the feeling of Nadakhan’s possessive hands caressing her face and hips, and visions of that monster gutting Jay with his hook right in front of her… watching the life fade from Jay’s eyes like he was forced to witness with her…
The cold wind of the night’s summer air in the upper atmosphere immediately brings the glorious oxygen to her screaming lungs and makes her shiver in the thin, oversized, blue t-shirt and purple pajama pants she has on. She stumbles her way to the railing, resting her forearms on it and hanging her head down, trying to get ahold of her raspy breathing.
The Bounty is anchored on the outskirts of the city, just close enough that she can see the expanse of skyscrapers and neon lights, but far enough that the usual hustle and bustle of the night in the densely populated region of Ninjago is out of earshot.
It wasn’t long ago that the city was in pieces.
People screaming in terror, children being torn apart from their families as that monster collected enough power to harness her family’s energy, while he looked at her like she was nothing more than a prize to be won…
Nya groans in frustration, gripping her hair in her hands tightly as she tries to focus on something else, FSM, please let her focus on something else!
She draws up a small sphere of water from the moisture in the air and cradles it in her palms in an attempt to calm herself. She takes a soothing breath as the comforting hum runs through her veins and itches at her fingertips. She sits there for a few minutes, playing with the element she’s connected to at her very core, moving her finger in a figure-eight motion, watching dazedly as the water follows her command like it’s supposed to.
Jay doesn’t even have that comfort anymore, with his powers behaving uncharacteristically erratic.
“Agh! Would you please shut the fuck up!” She quietly yells to herself, cursing her brain for tormenting her at this hour.
She is tired of her brain running wild every night.
Is it too much to ask for a little peace and quiet?! Even from her own mind?!
“Fuck you!” Nya shouts, throwing the nearest vase at the djinn who simply disappears and reappears out of harm’s way as the glass shatters on the opposite wall. She’s tired of his advances when he visits her every morning, she’s tired of the gloating, and she’s tired of being stuck in this damn bedroom, with nothing to do but wait in fear for what that could possibly mean.
“My, my, such hostility for such a small girl. I do hope you’re happy, that váse was centuries old,” Nadakhan sneers, smiling cynically, looking at her with lust gleaming in his eyes. “No matter, anyone can be worn down with enough… convincing. The pathetic child you call your ‘savior’ included.”
Nya scowls, “Don’t you dare fucking talk about Jay like that. He will come for me.”
Nadakhan smirks, “Oh, you mean my little canary? Ah, yes, he said the same thing when he was first captured… so full of misguided hope. He was quite the fun challenge. But it was so rewarding watching him crumble. He was my favorite toy to break.”
Nya’s expression darkens in pure anger, “You’re insane,” she sneers, turning away from the imposing djinn to face the window covered by bars.
“And Jay is weak. He’s much too defeated to even try and save you. All it really took was my crew beating him senseless, twisting his memory with my drugs, exploiting his insecurities, and finally,” Nadakhan smiles evilly and it makes Nya’s stomach twist in knots as she turns back around to look at him, “ a few elements of the… how you say, sexual nature, and he was as good as broken.”
Nya puts a fist to her mouth to keep herself from puking. “Y-You really are sick. And definitely delusional if you think I’m just gonna go along with all this. Keep me locked in this room all you want, but I will never stop fighting you!”
“Hmm, on the contrary, love. I think deep down, you do want me, my dear. I would know.”
Nya looks taken aback, but there’s fear and regret buried beneath it, “What part of ‘fuck you’ made you think I wanted any of this?!”
He sneers down at her, “Why, you told me so with your eyes and your glances, my love.”
Nya furrows her brow, “W-What?”
Nadakhan just smirks like he’s just succeeded, “If you are truly so disgusted with me, why did your eyes tell me you wanted me so many times before, hm?”
Nya trembles, her breath coming in short gasps and she tries to wrack her brain for the instances Nadakhan seems to remember with such clarity. “I-I’m fifteen, asshole!” She settles on instead, not sure of what else to say in defense. “It’s n-not even legal for me to be married in my realm.”
He simply shrugs, sneering condescendingly. “Well, luckily for you, my beautiful bride, we’re on Djinn land, now. Women in my world are married off at much younger ages than yourself.”
Nya backs up as he starts to float towards her, spitting at him with defiance. “I’d rather kill myself than marry you.”
He growls angrily then suddenly shoots forward so fast Nya doesn’t have time to react, two arms grabbing her wrists, and the other gripping her face hard. “ Trust me, Nya. Once my love is returned to me, you will never speak out of turn again. And then I will make you watch as I personally slit my little canary’s throat.” He disappears from the room without another word, leaving Nya to sink to the floor against the side of the bed and bury her head in her arms, praying to the First Master the tears burning her eyes decide not to fall.
He leaves her alone for the next few days, but the feeling of his hands burning her skin never goes away.
Nya shakes herself out of the memory but her chest starts to burn again. She momentarily loses focus of her powers, causing the sphere of water she was cradling to dissipate. She brings a hand to her chest and starts rubbing fiercely at her scar, willing the pain to lessen, but it only seems to worsen.
He breathing starts picking up and the burning grows sharper, feeling something akin to her brother’s fire taking light in her core.
A few more seconds of this, and the tears start falling, and she can’t get the image of Jay’s lifeless form out of her mind, she can’t shake the feeling of the djinn’s hands on her waist, she can’t get rid of Delara’s voice in her head, she can’t stop seeing the look of pure hopelessness on Jay’s face as Nadakhan turned her family to gold and gloated as if Jay was weak and worthless, and then he’s picking her up and twirling her as Delara cheers and Nya can’t do anything but watch, and then she’s dying and gasping and she can’t keep her eyes open anymore…
Oh FSM, she can’t breathe—
“Nya?” A calm, soft voice gently calls her name, immediately quelling the hot fire sounding in her mind and body. She immediately whirls around at the voice, forgetting the fact that there are tears actively streaming down her face, and seeing the concerned face of Zane standing in the doorway leading to the lower deck.
And despite every fiber of her being instinctually telling her to wipe her tears and prove that she’s fine… Nya lets out a loud, agonized sob, instead, falling to her knees as Zane shouts her name again, reaching her in less than a second and guiding her into his firm, metallic arms.
Nya grips Zane like a lifeline as she sobs and wails, praying the searing fire in her chest will cease if she just begs it to. Zane remains firm, whispering affirmations in her ears as he gently rocks her back and forth in a soothing motion, rubbing a cold hand in circles on her back.
She suddenly feels an intense cold on her arms, and looking down, she sees the frost that is now coating the parts of Zane’s body she’s clinging to. Zane’s cold has never been bitter and sharp, like the bite of a harsh winter. It’s more soothing, comforting, grounding, like the cool breeze on a bright spring morning, or the rush of relief when entering an air-conditioned building on a scorching-hot summer afternoon.
The cool thrum of Zane’s power source combined with his element is a welcoming calm to the overwhelming burning sensation blooming in her chest and spreading across her body.
She takes one last strangled gulp of air as Zane coaches her through breathing, having her mimic him as he inhales and exhales in example. Distantly, she hears his system beeping, noticing the flashing of his eyes.
“Nya, your oxygen levels are dangerously low,” he says calmly once her breathing isn’t as ragged. “Forgive me for asking when you are still distressed, but do you know what caused this?”
Nya lies and shakes her head.
She can feel Zane deflate slightly in disappointment.
“You’ve been experiencing this for quite some time, yes?”
Nya hesitates, but she nods her head.
“And I assume your nightmare aggravated your symptoms?”
Nya lets out another sob as she nods, and FSM, what did she do to deserve Zane?
“I see,” he says understandingly. He places a cool hand on her forehead, and pulls it away seemingly satisfied. He then starts to run his fingers through her hair as she shudders. “In that case, please try and focus on your breathing. Deep breath in, deep breath out,” he coaches her through it for a few tries before continuing. “I am here for you if you wish to talk, sister.”
Nya lets out another sob, but she never takes Zane up on his offer.
Zane stays with her until the sun comes up, and then she sits with him in the kitchen while he makes breakfast and waits for the others to join them.
—
“You ready?”
Jay, as he sits on Nya’s bed in her room with the lights dimmed, shirtless, back towards her, with one of his fidget toys she’d made him gripped firmly in his hands, takes a shuttering inhale, trying his best to compose himself before letting out the breath, tension easing from his shoulders just a bit. “Yeah. I’m okay, go ahead.”
Just as soon as Jay gives her the all clear, Nya places her hands on his shoulders, and even though his first instinct is to flinch, he steadies himself and doesn’t let his body react. When Jay doesn’t tell her to stop, Nya takes it as her cue to keep going, trailing her hands gently down his arms and back in a soothing motion, unconsciously tracing the myriad of scars, the countless marks creating rough, uneven, and marred flesh, as she does so.
The cuts he sustained from punching the mirror have fully healed, and he’s finally free of the sling since last week. He’s still stuck in the cast for another three, and thankfully, the pain of his fracture has mostly subsided, so no one has badgered him about pain meds in a while.
It’s not until her hands start getting closer to his shorts when she feels him tense harder. “Breathe, honey. You’re okay, just me, remember?”
“Mhm,” Jay murmurs tightly, squeezing the fidget so hard it creaks, trying to force himself to release the tension in his shoulders.
He doesn’t ask her to stop, so she takes it as her cue to keep going.
They’d been keeping up this routine for a few weeks since the time reversal, Nya working with and helping him recognize non-threatening touch again with the two sitting in a relaxed space, and with Jay in total control, while Nya runs her hands over the spots he’s been most nervous about others touching. The two had been doing it up until he’d had the dream about… about the… the rape. And since then, he’s refused almost any and all attempts at help.
But since the night Nya’d found out, the day he realized the now very real possibility of some of his abusers still being out there, with them being none-the-wiser as to why Jay was so afraid, he’s trying to put more of an effort into “getting over it,” as he likes to put it to himself.
Jay’s able to hold it together for another ten minutes as Nya carefully caresses her hands up and down, stretching from his shoulders and down his back, as well as up and down across his arms, and at the nape of his neck. Jay breathes heavily throughout the whole ordeal, but he thinks he’s doing well enough.
Until Nya’s hand lightly brushes the hem of his pants and all the alarm bells that scream danger in his head go off at once. He flinches hard and immediately shoots up from the bed to put distance between himself and the hands that his mind thinks are dangerous, even though he knows it’s not true.
“Sorry!” He shouts immediately, cheeks flushing red with embarrassment. “I-I’m sorry, I, it just scared me, sorry.”
Nya gives him a soft look of understanding, “It’s okay, we’re doing this at your pace, yeah? Nothing to be sorry for.” She then frowns guilty, realizing a second too late what freaked him out. “I shouldn’t have gone so low without warning you first. My fault.”
That doesn’t quell Jay’s anxiety, it just makes him feel worse. “N-No, Nya, this is… Agh! This is so stupid !” He starts pacing, dropping his fidget toy on the bed and instead choosing to bite his nails.
“Jay,” Nya tries to interject.
“No, Nya! It is! I’m a ninja, I’m supposed to be strong and brave and… And yet here we are, doing this, this… bullshit, because I’m too much of a chicken to handle the thing I used to love more than anything!”
Nya furrows her brow, “It’s not—“
“ Yes, Nya!” He interrupts her again. “ Bullshit! I’m so fucked up, I can’t get over this stupid… It didn’t even happen! Why can’t I just get over it! ”
In his burst of anger and self-loathing, he doesn’t notice the change in Nya’s demeanor. Her expression immediately sours at Jay’s confession.
“Well, what about me, Jay?!” She yells angrily, gripping her hair in a manic way, uncharacteristically so, especially since she was the level-headed one moments ago. “Am I stupid and fucked up because I feel the same way?”
There’s silence for a moment, and Nya almost immediately regrets blowing up.
His face morphs into concern, immediately dropping his own destructive internalization, his nose scrunching up the slightest bit in confusion, and Nya can instantly tell when dread sets in. “What do you…“
Nya clenches her jaw and swallows thickly, like she’s hesitating. “I-I get the touching thing, and the way he’d… the way he’d look at you,” she interrupts him, snapping slightly. “I get it, okay?! I know what it feels like.”
Jay’s face falls as the little bit of color he had completely drains, fear instantaneously making his chest seize and his breathing stop. “W-What? He, Nya, he didn’t… Did he?! Y-You said he left you alone when I tried to get you out the first time, Nya, please tell me he didn’t—“
“N-No,” Nya whispers hesitantly, quelling Jay’s fear before it can’t get out of hand. “It never went that far, and I’m not downplaying what he did to you! That was… horrible, Jay, you have every right to be upset about what happened, and I know. But…” She clarifies before hesitating once more, trying to collect her composure.
“He… he grabbed my face and kissed me right after I pushed you through the portal, his hands would… would linger in all the wrong places, no matter how hard I fought him,” her voice catches in her throat. “A-And then after the wedding, when I was… was possessed, I couldn’t move or talk but… but that doesn’t mean I couldn’t still hear and see and feel… They were all over each other, Jay, and if you guys hadn’t shown up when you did… I would’ve understood you in a whole ‘nother way, okay?”
“Nya,” Jay’s face falls, and he immediately sits back in his spot on the bed, grabbing his shirt and haphazardly putting it back on, facing Nya this time and grabbing one of her hands. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
Nya looks up to meet his eyes with a weariness and exhaustion he hasn’t noticed has been there this whole time until now, shrugging her shoulders. “Why didn’t you?”
Jay’s eyes widen in understanding. “Nya…” his face scrunches up. “You’re not stupid, and you’re not fucked up. We… We both went through a lot. And I’m sorry I made you feel like you couldn’t tell me, but…”
Realization hits him like a truck.
Oh.
Jay blinks. “I’m an idiot, aren’t I?”
The tension in Nya’s shoulders relaxes the slightest bit, she huffs a laugh, “You’re smart when you need to be. Stubborn, on the other hand? Now that’s a whole different story. Fatal flaw for us both.”
He guesses all it took to understand what Nya’s been telling him for weeks was for him to see it in reverse.
“I-I just,” she hesitates, “I didn’t know how to… how to fix everything, and the only way I could make myself feel better was to focus solely on you. Helping you work through your bad stuff… helped me ignore my bad stuff. I-I hate feeling so helpless, so I just… thought it was for the best.”
“Nya,” Jay smiles lovingly, “you’ve been amazing at being there for me, and I’ve been doing a shitty job returning the favor.” He presses a kiss to her hand, and it makes her smile slightly. “And I’m really sorry. So, let me make it up to you, now. The floor’s yours, love.”
Nya’s eyes soften in appreciation, but then her mouth scrunches self-consciously, eyes shifting from side to side. “I-I don’t know, Jay. I just… sometimes, sometimes I just think that maybe if I hadn’t… I-I know I can’t change genetics, and it was just a freak coincidence I happened to look like his dead lover, but… sometimes I think maybe there was something I did? S-Something I may have said? Or how I carried myself that made him think I wanted— “ her breath hitches the slightest bit and she bites her lip to contain a sob, brown eyes welling up with tears. “I-I don’t know, I know it’s not rational, but...”
“Nya,” Jay says softly, the most sincere Nya thinks she’s ever heard him be, “he was a monster, and you are fifteen. There is nothing you could’ve done or said that was ‘asking for it’ in any way. It’s not your fault. You gave him hell, and resisted the whole time as best as you could.”
Nya swallows thickly, but nods. “A-And I know you’re right. But so much happened, and when I sit and think about it for too long and try to rationalize everything, I can’t help but blame myself.”
Jay huffs in agreement, “Yeah, I know. Trust me, Nya, I get it.”
After a bit of coaxing and reassurance, Nya goes on to tell him about the other few things on her mind. How hard it was to see him so badly hurt back at the lighthouse, the fear she had that he might not make it and how it would’ve been her fault because she couldn’t properly take care of him or help him. The downright terror that he’d been sent somewhere that wasn’t safe and hurt worse after she’d shoved him through the portal when it took over a week for him to get to her. How humiliating it was to be forced into clothes that weren’t hers, (she doesn’t think she’ll ever want to wear a wedding dress), pretending to be a willing participant in the wedding, having to fake being… impressed with that monster just to buy Jay some extra time.
The worst of it all how horrifying being possessed was, not only for in fear of losing something to Nadakhan she could never get back, (like she’d found out Jay had) , but being utterly powerless to do anything as Nadakhan took her family away and taunted Jay when the latter could barely stand on his own anymore, how she watched the fight in Jay’s eyes disappear little by little after he’d already been fighting for so long, and how unsettling it was to hear Delara’s sadistic internal monologue. To hear her gloat about her and Nadakhan winning, telling her how weak she was, how weak she thought Jay was.
And… how dying felt.
Feeling herself fading as Jay’s blood stained her hands and dress, her vision growing fuzzy and dark at the edges as the venom burned through her clothes and sizzled on her skin.
The worry she had at being forced to leave her family, hoping they’d… hoping Jay would still have the strength to finish off Nadakhan even after she was gone.
And finally, what she saw when she died.
That part is becoming exceedingly hard to remember the more time passes, but she can still vaguely picture the lush, beautiful green fields and bright yellow flowers, the gentle and comforting voice that was immediately calming, the person who was somehow able to fill her with the reassurance that everything would eventually be okay with just his presence, even though she can’t remember a face or exactly what the voice sounded like.
For being someone so determined on proving herself and being her own person, she sure was robbed of her agency and forced to do a whole lot of nothing as everything went so wrong so fast.
Jay squeezes her hand as soon as she’s finished, he’s still smiling, although it’s pained, and Nya can see the hurt on his face. “Can I hug you?” He asks, mirroring the kindness she’s given him since this mess started.
She nods, wiping the tear that trails down her cheek, and Jay immediately wraps his arms around her, squeezing like he’s scared she’ll disappear. “I’m so sorry, Nya.”
Nya huffs, because of course he’d apologize. “It’s not your fault, Sparky.”
“I-I know,” his reply genuinely surprises her as he nuzzles his face into her neck. “But I’m still sorry it happened.”
Nya smiles, squeezing Jay just a bit tighter. “I’m sorry for what happened to you, too.”
Jay releases her from his iron-like grip, and Nya takes a deep breath and smiles at him. He’s got a love-struck look on his face, he looks proud. And even though she’s not sure Jay ever really fell out of love in the first place, this look is different from how he used to look at her. It’s like he actually sees her now, for how she really is, not how he wanted to see her. That’s what it feels like, at least.
Or maybe this is just the first time Nya’s allowed herself to see his love-struck awe since before the perfect match machine thing.
But then his face falls for a second, looking almost guilty. “Should… Should I have been asking about the touch thing, too?” He asks hesitantly, a hint of self-deprecation in the undertones.
Nya thinks for a moment before shaking her head. She hadn’t even really thought about it. “No,” she answers honestly. “His hands were… different. Yours don’t feel anything like it.”
“Okay, good,” Jay breathes, relieved he wasn’t overstepping any boundaries, and overjoyed she’s not affected the same way he was by him. “Well, what do you need, Nya? What can I do to help?”
Nya takes a steadying breath before blowing it out, despite secretly hoping Jay would ask that question for weeks, she doesn’t really know. “I-I just,” she hesitates, trying to find the words, “I need to be my own person. I need to be Nya. Not Kai’s sister, not your girlfriend, not Samurai X, not the ‘girl ninja,’ not Delara. Nya! I need—“ her breath hitches. “Jay, I just need to be me. I’m tired of people deciding what I should be, is it too much to ask for me to be able to make that decision for myself?”
Her question is genuine, and it makes Jay sick how he can hear the doubt in her voice. He gently takes her hands in his, before giving her what he hopes is a reassuring smile.
“Of course, not,” he answers decidedly. “Look, Nya. It’s not fair that you’ve had to fight so hard for a spot, you should’ve never had to, and I’m sorry it took me so long to realize that… I’m sorry for everything I was doing before; trying to win you back, trying to be someone I wasn’t, making you uncomfortable, steamrolling that whole mess.”
There’s so much genuine heart in his voice and love in his heterochromatic eyes, and even if Nya can tell that one is unseeing, she feels completely and utterly seen.
“Nya,” he continues, “ you are the strongest person I know. And anyone who says otherwise is an idiot, and they aren’t worth listening to. I promise you, I’m going to be better. I’m gonna love you so much, I’m gonna be there for you, and I’m gonna listen.”
Nya finds her eyes widening, she doesn’t want to cry, but this is exactly what she needed to hear.
“And if I ever fuck that up, you put me in my place.” That makes Nya snort, and Jay smiles in satisfaction.
“Look, this whole situation… it sucks, Nya. It really sucks. Awful things happened to us both, things we aren’t gonna forget, and to be completely honest with you, I don’t know if I’m ever gonna feel okay about any of it. But Nadakhan…” Jay takes a breath, squeezing his eyes shut, shivering at just the mention of that monster’s name. “He already took away so much from us, I don’t want him to take the rest of my… of our lives, too. And if we’re gonna get past this, no more secrets with each other.”
He squeezes her hand, and she squeezes back, smiling as she thinks to herself. They’ve come a long way since that first night ten weeks ago. She belatedly realizes the journey in coming to terms with and healing from the things that happened in the lost timeline isn’t going to be linear.
Recovery isn’t linear.
She lets herself use that word she’d been avoiding for two and a half months. You’d think she’d know that by now after having heard it so many times with all the injuries everyone has gotten over the years.
But at this moment?
She’s really proud of the progress Jay and her have made thus far.
“Yeah,” Nya agrees. “I think we can do that.” Glancing at the clock on her nightstand that reads 1:18 am, she moves over so she’s laying on the pillows that lean against her headboard, and Jay takes that as his cue to lay his head on her lap, and Nya starts carding her fingers through his curly hair once his head hits her legs, untangling knots as she goes. “I’m really proud of you, Jay.”
Nya feels Jay suck in a sudden inhale, and she thinks she sees him wipe away a tear. “Thanks, Nya. I’m proud of you, too.”
Neither one of them had a nightmare that night.
—
“Do you think we should tell Wu?” Jay asks suddenly and somewhat timidly, uncertainty filling his tone as he completes the first stage of the current form he’s on.
The two are below the deck in the training room at three in the morning, two weeks after Nya’s confessions and the start of their mutual understandings, both of them having had the nightmare this time, scaring them awake at nearly the same time from where they were cuddled together in Nya’s bed.
So, hence why Nya is currently helping Jay run through some simple katas and stretches, getting him back into the swing of things, (with supervision this time; she was not happy when Kai told her what happened when he’d found Jay), in preparation for him to get his cast off and switch to a brace next week. Wu promised he could slowly start participating once his cast was off, so with nothing better to do, and the both of them having learned that going back to sleep after a nightmare never ends well, Jay wanted to get some of the rust off his joints.
“I-I think he suspects something, like I know everybody does, I don’t know how much he knows, but this stuff with my powers and the Vengestone…” Jay grimaces as a small spark flickers in one of his hands as if it’s mocking him. “I think that stuff messed with me more than I thought. I keep getting sick, and it physically burns if I don’t at least keep my powers at a low buzz practically 24/7, but using them that much is exhausting, and… And I know you didn’t want anyone to know! But… but it’s Wu. He’s the only one I can think of who might know what to do?”
Nya frowns as she thinks about it.
As much as she doesn’t want to talk about it, knowing Jay feels the same, it’s saying something that he’s willing to open up and ask for help, now. He would’ve never even considered it a few weeks ago.
And it probably is for the best that they get a handle on his powers before something worse happens.
She sighs, “Yeah, you’re… you’re probably right.”
Jay mumbles something under his breath, just as the next form requires him to turn his back to Nya.
She raises an eyebrow. “I know you know I didn’t hear that.”
Jay sighs, finishing the kata with a bow. “I said… and I may have some questions about,” he hesitates again, “…about my birth mom?”
Nya’s eyes widened in concern, “You’ve been thinking about her, again?” He’s talked about his adoption a few times before, but never in detail. Nya has a sinking suspicion it’s in solidarity for her parental situation, but Nya would never fault him for being upset about it.
“Yeah,” he sighs, letting out a sigh. “I’m not complaining!” He quickly clarifies, even though he doesn’t have to. “And I know I already have two amazing parents, but… a part of me just needs to know? I have no idea what happened, and I want to know, at least I think I do? But I also don’t know if I can handle it if the answer is simply that they just didn’t want me.” His demeanor shifts, shoulders sagging minutely as he comes to join her to sit on the bench.
Nya nudges his shoulder encouragingly as he sits down. “It’s okay to want to know. You have that right.” Jay’s frown still doesn’t lift. “Hey,” she nudges him again so he’ll look at her, “if I had the chance to find out what happened to my parents, I’d take it. There’s no shame in wanting answers.”
Jay’s eyes widen at her confession the slightest, before he finally nods. “Yeah, okay. I’ll ask Wu if he knows anything.”
Nya gives him a reassuring smile, and he gets back up to continue his mild workout.
“How’s your eye, by the way?” She asks like she doesn’t already know the answer. His left eye glazes over on the worst days, exactly like it’s doing now.
“Huh? Oh, yeah, no, I can’t see shit,” he says way too nonchalantly for someone who is half-blind, but Nya can’t help but roll her eyes with a smile, anyway. “But I think I’m actually getting used to it? Haven’t bumped into anything in a while!”
Nya knows the borderline-hysteria and morbid joking are only due to the apparent lack of sleep. As if to prove him wrong, she throws a roll of athletic tape at the left side of his head, he doesn’t even flinch until it hits him square in the temple, having not seen it coming, and it makes him stumble and lose his form, letting out a disgruntled yelp in the process.
Jay throws it right back at her, and by the time Nya catches it, the two have already dissolved into hysterical giggling.
—
It takes Jay and Nya another week before they muster up the courage to have the conversation with Wu, prolonging the time for much longer than necessary to go over the game plan of divulging the six months of lost time to their sensei. And even when they do decide it’s time, it takes almost an hour of rationalizing the decision back and forth with each other, and another twenty minutes of just standing in front of Wu’s study without knocking before they even set foot inside.
They picked one of their days off to do this, so unless they, excluding Jay, are specifically asked for by the Commissioner, they won’t be interrupted by patrol or evening training. And plus, it’s late afternoon, meaning the others are in the common room either watching TV or playing video games, and there’s a pretty great chance Jay and Nya won’t be found by anyone. Especially since the others have taken the habit of leaving them alone unless explicitly asked otherwise, which is a fact both Jay and Nya are starting to feel guilty about.
Jay’s the one standing in front of the door, with Nya right by his side, hand positioned as if ready to knock, yet not making any motion to do so for the past ten minutes, rocking anxiously from side to side.
“What if he’s disappointed?” Jay suddenly asks nervously as he whirls around to his right to face her, biting his lip. Nya noticed the sparks starting to flicker in the hand that’s still in its cast.
Her eyes soften. “He won’t be, Jay. I promise.” She asks if she can touch him, and Jay gives her permission immediately, (a testament to how far he’s come), so she cups his cheek and leans forward to press a kiss to his lips. When she pulls back, he’s smiling dopily at her. “And at the slightest chance he is, I’ll let him have it.”
Jay chuckles, and he knows she’s serious. “Okay.”
“And remember what we talked about; we don’t have to mention the details about… y’know.” Nya grimaces. “The shittiest part. Okay? That’s your choice, totally up to you.”
Jay swallows nervously, but he nods, shaking out his body and snapping his fingers to get rid of the nerves, and the small sparks that have become synonymous with his anxiety in the past few weeks.
“Okay,” he says, more firmly. “Here goes nothing.”
He gently knocks on the door twice, “Sensei?” After hearing Wu’s affirmative response to come in, Jay opens the door. Nya grabs his hand, and they enter. As they step inside, Wu turns to look at the two from where he’s seated at his desk, giving them a smile and a raised eyebrow in question. “Hey, um…” Jay starts hesitantly, “Can we, uh, talk to you about something?”
Wu almost looks like he was expecting their visit. “Of course, I suppose I’m due for a break anyway.” He rolls up the scroll he was reading and motions for them to have a seat on the tatami mats, where he joins a second later. “What is on your mind?”
Jay bites the inside of his cheek, radiating enough nervous energy for his powers to act accordingly, making the static in the air palpable, Nya and Wu both take notice.
“Um, well…” Nya squeezes his hand to help ground him. He takes a steadying breath. “Something… Something happened to us, and then… then it kinda didn’t happen?”
Wu raises an eyebrow, yet there’s still concern painting every line of his weathered face.
Jay takes another deep breath. “Okay, let me… let me explain.”
So Jay starts telling the tale as it happened chronologically, starting by explaining how returning from their attempt to stop Clouse wasn’t how it happened the first time. He tells Wu about Nadakhan, explaining the monster and how his magic worked, being framed and sent to prison, divulging how they’d found out Wu was missing, and then Misako following suit soon after. Jay tries to hurry through recounting the events as quickly as possible while simultaneously trying to not miss anything important, but the knot that’s growing in his stomach gets worse by the second because this is the first time he’s gone through everything out loud to someone who didn’t already remember.
He gets to the point of Nadakhan appearing to him first, making the mistake of wishing, the word sounding bitter on his tongue, and how it eventually led to Kai and Zane being sucked into the sword. And then Jay reaches the point of Tiger Widow island and just… freezes.
Nya interjects at that point, picking up where Jay left off, as the latter stares dazedly at his wringing hands, explaining their need to extract the venom of the Tiger Widow, and then how Jay was captured and held hostage for over two months because of it, Jay flinching the more she explains. Nya doesn’t tell Wu what Nadakhan decided to do to Jay in his bed, all she does is mention how Jay was tortured badly to be coerced into making his final wish.
The look on Wu’s face when Nya relays that last bit of information is one Jay will never forget.
He looks horrified.
Jay doesn’t give him the chance to process the startling information, because he picks up the story from there, mentioning how Nadakhan told him of his plans to marry Nya and rebuild Djinnjago from the stolen land of Ninjago, and hastily explaining Nya, Cole, and Lloyd’s rescue attempt that ended in Cole and Lloyd being sucked into the sword, and Jay and Nya getting away.
The details of their month-long stay at Zane’s father’s lighthouse and all the specifics of everything from then up until Jay freeing everyone from the sword are skimmed over.
Lastly, Jay explains crashing the wedding, failing in stopping it, Nya being possessed, taking the final stand, losing the others again, and… and Nya being hit with the venom.
Jay has to take another deep inhale as a few tears leak from his eyes without him even noticing. “S-So, I made my final wish, that Nya had taken my hand before the whole mess had even started, and no one had ever found the teapot to begin with. Next thing we know, Nya’s not… y’know, dead, I wasn’t injured, and we were all back on the hospital roof, and no one but us remembered anything.”
When Jay finally looks up at his teacher, he’s… he’s crying. Wiping the tears from his face as he takes his own disbelieving breath.
“Soooo, yeah?” Jay chuckles nervously, “Heh heh, that’s… that’s what happened, or uh, didn’t happen?”
Wu takes a moment before responding, collecting his thoughts and wiping the last stray tear from his cheek. “It troubles me greatly that you two have been forced to carry this burden alone for so long.” He places a gentle hand on each of his students’ shoulders. Jay doesn’t flinch like he did the last time he came to him with questions. “It is deeply concerning that I cannot remember any of this, even after being relayed the information. Are you certain the others do not remember?”
Nya nods in confirmation. “I mean, they definitely suspect something is wrong with… with how we’ve been acting the past three months, but… Yeah, we’re sure. It’s just us.”
“Why is that?” Wu asks gently. “Do you have any indication as to why it is specifically you two?”
Jay bites his lip, eyes darting from side to side nervously. “We’re not totally sure? But… but I did have this dream where, where Nadakhan said it was his ‘parting gift’? I don’t know how, but I think it was intentional on his part… for stopping him.”
Wu’s expression darkens, and the couple can take a guess as to why.
“But, uh, speaking of the dream?” Wu frowns, suspecting this story is going to take an even darker turn. “I was, um, drugged a lot? While I was a prisoner, so I lost a lot of time, and since I reset time, I started getting my memories back? That lasted for two months, but um, my point is that… uh, FSM, ” he curses softly to himself, trying to find the words.
“It is okay, son,” Wu affirms, and Nya squeezes his hand harder to ground him. “Take your time.”
Jay nods, trying to control his breathing. “Okay, so what I’m getting at is… even though I reversed time, things still carried over? If that makes sense? Like, um…” He trails off, looking at Nya for backup. She looks like she hesitates, too.
But then Nya looks at Wu, and pulls down the front of her t-shirt so the scar from the venom is mostly visible. Jay mimics her gesture and removes his hoodie, so Wu can see the myriad of scars on his chest and abdomen.
Their sensei looks like he might be sick, bringing his hand up to cover his mouth in utter shock.
“We, uh… still have scars,” Nya explains sheepishly, readjusting her shirt to hide hers as she explains, and Jay slips his hoodie back on, too.
Just when Wu thought it couldn’t get any worse, Jay explains further. He gingerly picks up his pant leg, and rolls down his sock to reveal the horrifyingly dark ring of damaged flesh around his ankle.
“I was chained to Vengestone the entire time Nadakhan had me…” he says timidly, “and I think it messed up my powers?”
Realization seems to dawn on Wu’s face, and he strokes his beard gently. “The night you came to me a few months ago asking about overexposure…” Jay nods in confirmation. “I have to admit, I suspected something happened to you, but never could I have imagined the severity of it all.”
Jay shrinks in on himself slightly, “Yeah, um… So all the side effects you mentioned? About the losing control and insomnia and crappy immune system? Yeah, I got all that.” As if on cue, a few sparks emit from Jay’s hands, giving Nya a slight static shock and making Jay wince with pain. “My powers, they, they don’t listen very well anymore, a-and they hurt? Like, more than normal? And I can’t shake the pent up energy feeling? Oh, and uh, I’m kinda half blind, now?”
Wu looks taken aback at the last piece of information, and Nya mentally face-palms at Jay’s lack of tact, but she can’t blame him.
Jay chuckles nervously, “The eye that’s totally not the color it’s supposed to be? Some days are better than others, but yeah, it’s pretty much useless.” He rubs his arm self-consciously with his casted arm. “I-I know you said you didn’t know, but I wanted to ask… Is there anything you can do?”
Wu strokes his beard in thought, but he doesn’t look optimistic. “I’ll admit, I am not sure. I don’t know much about this subject. But I will look into it and see how I can help. If you are willing to work with me one-on-one, I am confident we can figure something out.”
Jay, though looking particularly downtrodden, nods in agreement, having a spark of hope in his eyes, something he hasn’t felt in awhile. There’s a beat of silence before Nya asks another question, deciding to address the elephant in the room. “Are you mad, Sensei? That we kept this from you?”
“Mad?” Wu looks surprised the two could ever think of such a thing. “Oh, goodness no. Of course not! I’m only saddened you didn’t tell me sooner, but, I can understand why you didn’t.” He admits honestly, looking at his two younger students with sympathy.
“We’re sorry,” Nya says softly. “It’s just… been a lot for us to process, and if you could keep it from the others, for now?” She swallows thickly, looking up at Wu. “Just until we can come to terms with it better.”
Wu smiles gently, taking one hand from each student in his own. “I will not tell them anything you do not want me to. But,” Jay and Nya give him a nervous look, “I do think it would be beneficial. They are your team, your family. They will understand.”
Jay and Nya share a look before returning their attention. “We know,” Jay replies, “and we will. Just… not yet?”
Wu gives them a nod of understanding. “Very well.”
“We want to tell them… I think?” Nya admits, “It’s just, well, a lot. And we’re only just starting to figure out how to cope.”
Wu takes a breath before giving the two a warm smile, eager to rid the weariness from his students. He knows what thousands of years of pain and strife can do to a person, he just never expected to see that same look on his two very young pupils.
“Jay, Nya, if I may,” he says gently, teary-eyed and yet proud at the same time. “After all I have experienced in my years as a teacher, a friend, a student, a son… there has been one piece of wisdom that holds true no matter what position you find yourself in,” he places a tender hand on Jay’s shoulder, and unlike the first time Jay came to him with questions, the younger doesn’t flinch this time. “You are not what has happened to you, or what you have been through. You are who is still standing once it is all over.”
Jay smiles tightly, looking like he’s on the verge of tears, and Nya just looks surprised.
“And I am very proud of you both for enduring such strife and pain all on your own, without the support of myself or your team. I cannot imagine the pain you two have suffered, but regardless, you endured. Now, that is very admirable.”
The two both beam brightly back at him. “W-Wow, Sensei, thank you,” Jay responds gratefully, wiping a few stray tears from his face as Nya does the same.
“Yeah,” she agrees shortly after, “Thank you, Sensei.”
Wu nods his head in turn.
Jay smiles before it drops slightly. “There is one more thing I wanted to ask? But, oh, shoot!” Jay’s eyes steal a glance at the clock on the wall. “We totally missed dinner, Sensei, I’m so sorry! The other thing can totally wait.” Now that he thinks about it, he vaguely remembers hearing Kai shouting distantly down the hall earlier. They’d been in here explaining things for almost two hours, now.
“It is quite alright,” Wu smiles at his two students gently. “But I think it’s time you two head off. I believe you need to spend some time with your team.”
Jay huffs a laugh and Nya reciprocates with a smile. “Y-Yeah, Sensei. I think you’re right.”
The two leave Wu’s study with a bow and their thanks and a considerable amount of weight lifted off each other’s shoulders. Once Nya shuts the sliding door behind her, they both take an audible breath of relief, and Jay barrels forward into her arms so fast she barely has time to react, squeezing her so tight she lets out a surprised yelp before squeezing him back just as hard.
“ Thank you, Nya,” he whimpers, tear-logged voice sounding desperate and thankful all at once.
“Yeah,” Nya gently whispers back, smiling from where her face is buried in Jay’s neck. “You too, Jay.”
—
Jay and Nya enter the common room hand-in-hand after they leave Wu’s study, similar to the way they did that first night, and Jay clears his throat after a moment to get the other’s attention. Kai, Cole, and Zane, dressed in a variation of hoodies, t-shirts, and pajama pants sitting on the couch, turn their heads towards the two with looks of concern, and Jay sees Lloyd poke his head up from where he’s sitting on the floor. Jay shrinks in on himself under the attention, and he probably would’ve changed his mind about the whole thing if Nya hadn’t of squeezed his hand when she did.
“Uh, hey guys,” he starts sheepishly. “Mind if we, uh, join you?”
The four faces melt with what can only be described as sheer relief, and Cole’s the first to respond. “Of course, buddy! You know you don’t hafta ask.”
Kai waves the two over, “Yeah, guys, c’mon. Plenty of room!”
Jay smiles, and the two make their way over. Cole scoots over on the couch, effectively squishing Zane more into the couch armrest, even though the latter doesn’t seem to mind, but then Cole hesitates, frowning. “Uh, we can pull out the other couch if you guys wanna—“
“Actually?” Jay cuts him off, “A Cole Hug would be great right about now, heh heh.”
Cole looks absolutely overjoyed, “Well, then what are you waiting for? I was starting to think you’d never ask.”
Nya takes the spot next to Kai, and Jay squeezes himself in between her and Cole, leaning into his best friend whilst keeping hold of Nya’s hand.
He winces and waits for the shiver to run up his spine or the panic to set in at the touch, but…
It never comes.
When he realizes after a moment the fear isn’t going to settle in, he brings his legs up to his chest and curls himself into Cole, who is more than happy to indulge Jay’s request.
And finally, after just a short moment of being surrounded by the love of his friends, his brothers, his family…
Jay feels the tears running down his cheeks before he even realizes he’s crying.
For the first time, Jay doesn’t try to stop himself, he just allows the tears to fall.
He cries about Nadakhan.
The pirates.
The adoption.
The missing timeline.
The scars.
Nya.
The nightmares.
The memories.
These past three months.
Just… everything.
Not out of anger, desperation, pain, or sadness this time…
He’s just exhausted.
No one asks about his tears, no one even draws their attention to the very loud scene Jay’s making, and maybe that’s because the way he’s been acting these past three months have taught them not to, but he feels Kai’s warm hand cup his shoulder from where he’s wrapping his arm around Nya, Lloyd’s head leaning on his legs, the kid’s soft hair a dream for his overstimulated body, and Zane’s soothingly cold hand resting on his knee across Cole’s lap.
He finally falls asleep like that soon after, before the first episode of whatever sitcom the others picked on low volume in the background even finishes, and locked in the embrace of his family, taking a deep, relieving breath, squeezing Nya’s hand and leaning his head on Cole’s shoulder.
For the first time in three months, Jay feels at peace, and he doesn’t have a nightmare.
And if the others squeeze Jay just a little bit tighter, no one mentions it.
Notes:
fun fact! the part where nya gets kai to pierce her nose and ears is actually a true story. 2023 was probably the worst year of my life and this story has really been an outlet for me, and a way to work through my bad experiences by writing my favorites into similar situations, and i’m extremely thankful so many people love it. so once again, i thank all you lovely people!!!

Pages Navigation
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Mar 2021 04:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Mar 2021 03:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Mar 2021 05:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Grimbeak on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Mar 2021 05:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Mar 2021 03:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ashley Young (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Mar 2021 07:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Mar 2021 03:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ashley Young (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Mar 2021 03:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
alpha_vega on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Mar 2021 11:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Mar 2021 03:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
NinjNerd20 on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Mar 2021 02:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Mar 2021 03:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
bluetintedroses on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Mar 2021 06:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Mar 2021 03:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Taddy_Masson on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Mar 2021 12:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Mar 2021 03:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Taddy_Masson on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Mar 2021 11:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChipchipGrenade on Chapter 1 Fri 19 Mar 2021 03:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
HarumiNeverDied on Chapter 1 Mon 26 Apr 2021 04:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lunar_ifie (IfieAboutEverything) on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Feb 2023 01:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Emissary_of_Stuff on Chapter 1 Mon 14 Aug 2023 10:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
notgivinguptoday on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Jan 2024 05:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tartartartalia on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Mar 2024 07:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
RandomWords289 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Apr 2024 12:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
NinjNerd20 on Chapter 2 Sat 20 Mar 2021 08:37AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 20 Mar 2021 08:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 2 Fri 26 Mar 2021 11:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
alpha_vega on Chapter 2 Sun 21 Mar 2021 06:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
ChipchipGrenade on Chapter 2 Sun 21 Mar 2021 02:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 2 Sat 27 Mar 2021 12:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 2 Sat 27 Mar 2021 12:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
ChipchipGrenade on Chapter 2 Sun 21 Mar 2021 02:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 2 Sat 27 Mar 2021 12:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Clara (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sun 21 Mar 2021 10:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 2 Sat 27 Mar 2021 12:13AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 27 Mar 2021 12:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 2 Mon 22 Mar 2021 12:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 2 Sat 27 Mar 2021 12:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 2 Sat 27 Mar 2021 04:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluetintedroses on Chapter 2 Mon 22 Mar 2021 08:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
MondotheBombo on Chapter 2 Sat 27 Mar 2021 12:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation